state_n of_o man_n afterward_o the_o former_a of_o these_o especial_o can_v never_o be_v discover_v by_o natural_a light_n even_o adam_n though_o create_v after_o god_n image_n yet_o need_v a_o revelation_n of_o these_o we_o have_v no_o innate_a or_o acquire_v knowledge_n about_o they_o and_o though_o many_o worthy_a divine_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o reason_n and_o humane_a similitude_n yet_o the_o sure_a and_o most_o evident_a way_n be_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o which_o austin_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o viz._n of_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n if_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v mirabile_fw-la and_o if_o a_o example_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o we_o know_v by_o natural_a reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o the_o knowledge_n by_o reason_n be_v nothing_o so_o evident_a and_o firm_a as_o that_o by_o revelation_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o wise_a heathen_n become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o that_o their_o great_a religion_n be_v their_o high_a impiety_n and_o within_o the_o church_n the_o more_o man_n have_v forsake_v scripture_n and_o please_v corrupt_a reason_n in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n and_o corrupt_a fancy_n in_o the_o worship_a part_n they_o have_v be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a hence_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n and_o say_v to_o be_v reveal_v because_o man_n reason_n can_v no_o more_o attain_v unto_o it_o than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n zacheus_n must_v get_v upon_o this_o tree_n to_o see_v christ_n hence_o no_o other_o have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o error_n be_v natural_a the_o scripture_n supernatural_a all_o heresy_n have_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o like_o cain_n fear_v lest_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v kill_v they_o do_v not_o then_o judge_v of_o scripture-truth_n by_o thy_o carnal_a reason_n the_o work_n be_v above_o thy_o natural_a understanding_n truth_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o godly_a holy_a truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v call_v and_o well_o may_v they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o nothing_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o holiness_n thereof_o take_v all_o the_o moral_a book_n in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v as_o much_o come_v short_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o coal_n do_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n plutarch_n seneca_n epictetus_n these_o will_v teach_v you_o to_o have_v the_o clean_a skin_n of_o morality_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o sound_a vital_n of_o holiness_n what_o transcendent_a holiness_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o holiness_n in_o our_o nature_n first_o of_o all_o regeneration_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v know_v among_o the_o heathen_n they_o know_v not_o man_n natural_a pollution_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o internal_a renovation_n again_o such_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o doctrinal_a but_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n such_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n love_v to_o our_o enemy_n self-denial_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n many_o of_o these_o duty_n be_v account_v folly_n and_o madness_n by_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n it_o teach_v a_o heavenly_a life_n fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n from_o holy_a principle_n and_o to_o holy_a end_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v much_o affect_v we_o but_o oh_o how_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o holiness_n in_o they_o you_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v or_o to_o know_v the_o history_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o argument_n but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o think_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v holy_a they_o be_v to_o make_v heavenly_a and_o pure_a they_o will_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n they_o quicken_v to_o grace_v they_o inflame_v to_o faith_n and_o love_n oh_o mind_n this_o all_o scripture-truth_n be_v for_o holiness_n as_o meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o eat_v and_o digest_v truth_n 7._o they_o be_v precious_a excellent_a truth_n and_o therefore_o compare_v by_o david_n to_o fine_a gold_n and_o by_o solomon_n prefer_v above_o all_o jewel_n prov._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n also_o compare_v true_a doctrine_n to_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o and_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a promise_n as_o a_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o 4._o these_o show_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v with_o we_o austin_n say_v veritas_fw-la christianorum_fw-la be_v incomparabiliter_fw-la pulchrior_fw-la helenâ_fw-la graecorum_n if_o they_o do_v strive_v about_o she_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o old_a none_o plead_v for_o the_o truth_n isa_n 59_o 4._o neither_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o any_o earthly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o you_o see_v christ_n make_v this_o one_o main_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18_o 37._o ann_n thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o think_v god_n truth_n more_o worth_a than_o their_o life_n and_o how_o many_o million_o have_v willing_o endure_v the_o worst_a of_o death_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n shall_v be_v upon_o man_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o true_a doctrine_n to_o think_v heresy_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o certain_o the_o godly_a martyr_n that_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n have_v other_o thought_n of_o it_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v commend_v it_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n therefore_o god_n promise_v jer._n 33.6_o he_o will_v reveal_v abundance_n of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o many_o place_n truth_n be_v still_o join_v unto_o peace_n as_o if_o all_o the_o peace_n and_o earthly_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n also_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v that_o elect_a lady_n he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o see_v her_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v as_o the_o great_a mercy_n we_o can_v have_v john_n 16.13_o that_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n natural_a truth_n be_v precious_a what_o pain_n and_o travel_n have_v many_o use_v to_o find_v that_o out_o they_o have_v dispossess_v themselves_o of_o their_o good_n to_o find_v it_o out_o yea_o they_o have_v be_v so_o ravish_v in_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n and_o have_v whole_o neglect_v themselves_o and_o all_o pleasure_n hence_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o apollo_n who_o the_o heathen_n make_v god_n of_o truth_n they_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v sweet_a truth_n be_v the_o natural_a food_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n but_o then_o divine_a supernatural_a truth_n which_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n how_o precious_a and_o dear_a shall_v that_o be_v to_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n ignorance_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o here_o to_o miss_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o destruction_n it_o profit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n with_o their_o case_n thereupon_o or_o with_o solomon_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture-truth_n last_o this_o truth_n though_o precious_a truth_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v very_o bitter_a and_o make_v most_o man_n enemy_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n require_v holiness_n hatred_n of_o sin_n mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o the_o vain_a corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n love_v error_n and_o lie_n or_o deceit_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n only_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n good_a whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o enjoy_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o consider_v christ_n intention_n in_o all_o his_o work_n that_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v freeâ—_n from_o spot_n than_o his_o holy_a will_n be_v from_o all_o oblique_a and_o sinister_a respect_n let_v we_o consider_v man_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n have_v all_o both_o in_o be_v and_o continuation_n from_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o stream_n from_o the_o fountain_n it_o lie_v as_o unavoidable_a upon_o he_o to_o be_v affect_v more_o with_o god_n glory_n then_o his_o own_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o self-love_n and_o de-ordination_a of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v make_v it_o thus_o difficult_a man_n now_o we_o may_v divide_v the_o good_a of_o a_o godly_a man_n into_o two_o sort_n either_o that_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a his_o treasure_n lay_v up_o there_o in_o the_o upper_a region_n or_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o low_a region_n and_o of_o both_o these_o we_o commit_v a_o kind_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o in_o tendency_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o alter_v the_o bound_n and_o change_v the_o landmark_n which_o the_o law_n of_o a_o nation_n have_v set_v how_o much_o more_o to_o break_v that_o good_a and_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o he_o and_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n good_a his_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o salvation_n even_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v to_o desire_v in_o subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o paul_n can_v make_v a_o conditionate_n wish_v and_o veleity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n rom._n 9.3_o to_o serve_v his_o brethren_n how_o much_o rather_o may_v this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o mistake_n here_o some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v never_o true_o humble_v till_o he_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n rom._n 2.7_o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o fix_a earnest_n eye_n upon_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o vanity_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v it_o true_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o by_o overmuch_o wring_v a_o good_a truth_n we_o make_v blood_n come_v out_o instead_o of_o milk_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v such_o a_o holy_a principle_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v his_o principal_a end_n that_o it_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o true_o if_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a deny_v itself_o to_o preserve_v the_o universal_a the_o water_n will_v ascend_v upward_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o vacuum_n and_o the_o particular_a orb_n be_v carry_v about_o against_o their_o own_o motion_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o mobile_a how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o hold_v in_o man_n and_o god_n all_o his_o life_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n itself_o be_v to_o give_v place_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n let_v god_n be_v glorify_v and_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o earthly_a let_v we_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a good_a thing_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n and_o part_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v these_o thing_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o to_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n but_o only_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o who_o do_v this_o yea_o who_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v this_o truth_n to_o take_v this_o yoke_n till_o a_o renew_a nature_n have_v make_v it_o easy_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o cause_n procreant_a or_o principle_n constituant_fw-la of_o such_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o beg_v for_o health_n disposition_n for_o a_o good_a name_n for_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o much_o that_o i_o do_v this_o as_o that_o hereby_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o 1._o he_o must_v necessary_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n that_o can_v ascend_v thus_o high_a it_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a till_o a_o man_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v like_o he_o he_o can_v but_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n when_o man_n be_v make_v godly_a you_o can_v say_v o_o curoae_n in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la no_o than_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v make_v straight_o up_o towards_o heaven_n a_o worm_n can_v never_o do_v as_o the_o lark_n soar_v up_o on_o high_a sing_v as_o she_o go_v but_o when_o descend_v towards_o the_o earth_n silent_a as_o if_o she_o be_v grieve_v till_o than_o god_n have_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n give_v we_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o we_o can_v desire_v these_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v great_a to_o be_v wise_a only_o for_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v great_a love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v make_v we_o relate_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o god_n jacob_n great_a love_n make_v he_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o obtain_v rachel_n and_o so_o a_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n will_v make_v we_o sacrifice_v all_o to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o our_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o operation_n that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n command_v that_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o a_o mere_a love_n but_o love_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o might_n mat._n 22.37_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o love_n be_v fire_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o will_v burn_v separat_fw-la heterogenea_fw-la it_o divide_v all_o heterogeneous_a matter_n if_o riches_n if_o honour_n if_o friend_n oppose_v this_o it_o trample_v on_o they_o all_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o luk._n 14_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o kindle_v in_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o be_v as_o fire_n assimilate_v all_o thing_n into_o itself_o so_o will_v this_o love_n make_v we_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o our_o soul_n love_v thus_o david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o paul_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o 2_o cor._n 5._o oh_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o this_o more_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o the_o love_n of_o money_n put_v the_o worldly_a man_n upon_o what_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n put_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n upon_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o corrupt_a end_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a love_n that_o make_v use_v of_o every_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n that_o study_v and_o meditate_v how_o may_v i_o advance_v and_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o love_n will_v quick_o put_v out_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a love_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o material_a fire_n 3._o mortify_v affection_n to_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v the_o apostle_n command_n to_o buy_v as_o we_o buy_v not_o to_o weep_v as_o if_o we_o weep_v not_o 1_o co._n 7._o world_n this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o
a_o devil_n joh_n 6.10_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o justification_n to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o of_o office_n and_o service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n imply_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o be_v never_o so_o give_v but_o he_o remain_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o thus_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o some_o but_o the_o full_a discussion_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n let_v we_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v and_o determine_v concern_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o you_o see_v it_o be_v as_o the_o father_n will_v who_o he_o choose_v he_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o he_o rom._n 8_o 19_o 20_o you_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o plead_v this_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o check_v these_o bold_a and_o curious_a cavil_n that_o man_n may_v make_v against_o it_o hence_o eph._n 1._o and_o in_o other_o place_n election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o good_a thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o good_a will_n which_o expression_n be_v often_o use_v otherwise_o as_o austin_n observe_v a_o notable_a patron_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o pelagian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9.16_o he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v this_o disparity_n of_o god_n grace_n choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o be_v plain_o assert_v by_o scripture_n mat._n 11._o where_o christ_n make_v a_o solemn_a acknowledge_v of_o it_o yea_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n deny_v to_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n who_o will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yet_o vouchsafe_v to_o those_o of_o chorazin_n who_o abuse_v and_o contemn_v this_o this_o be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v of_o but_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o other_o do_v excellent_o curb_v this_o bold_a interrogation_n why_o god_n the_o father_n draw_v this_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o do_v not_o say_v they_o search_v curious_o if_o thou_o will_v climb_v high_o caveat_n precipitium_fw-la and_o again_o if_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v quaerat_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la sed_fw-la caveat_n ne_fw-la inveniat_fw-la presumptiorem_fw-la take_v we_o then_o this_o truth_n for_o a_o foundation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v who_o he_o please_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n in_o god_n for_o he_o may_v have_v forsake_v all_o mankind_n and_o not_o recover_v one_o of_o they_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o so_o wicked_o murmur_v at_o god_n secret_a but_o righteous_a dispensation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v save_v preach_v 2._o this_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o to_o be_v bury_v yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o much_o sobriety_n and_o circumspection_n that_o so_o no_o just_a offence_n be_v give_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v though_o there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v have_v this_o light_n under_o the_o bushel_n for_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n do_v great_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a with_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v of_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v the_o godly_a be_v hinder_v from_o much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o much_o of_o their_o comfort_n while_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o this_o yet_o because_o this_o be_v not_o milk_n but_o strong_a meat_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o auditory_a and_o subject_a to_o who_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o be_v nazianzen_n excellent_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o three_o qualification_n as_o so_o many_o battlement_n he_o must_v build_v to_o this_o roof_n lest_o man_n fall_v down_o as_o 1._o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o predestination_n the_o father_n give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o every_o man_n be_v damn_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a fault_n and_o demerit_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n do_v choose_v some_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o these_o he_o will_v in_o time_n effectual_o call_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n nothing_o shall_v prohibit_v or_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o 3._o those_o who_o die_v and_o be_v damn_v have_v cause_n to_o blame_v none_o but_o themselves_o thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v always_o make_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v god_n election_n and_o convert_v grace_n in_o time_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o scripture_n assert_n one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o and_o if_o we_o can_v not_o untie_v this_o knot_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o 2._o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o that_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mean_n for_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contradiction_n so_o notorious_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o describe_v this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n yet_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v off_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o all_o their_o relation_n grace_n and_o at_o another_o time_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o yea_o paul_n who_o be_v so_o ashamed_a of_o his_o election_n and_o that_o the_o arminian_n grant_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a election_n yet_o he_o keep_v down_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o that_o absolute_a election_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n contradict_v a_o absolute_a election_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o orthodox_n several_a way_n have_v be_v attempt_v by_o the_o learned_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o they_o but_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o comprehensive_a as_o cajetan_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n confess_v it_o a_o unsearchable_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o advise_v preacher_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v consistent_a and_o compossible_a one_o with_o another_o though_o we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n how_o 3._o nor_o to_o dwell_v at_o this_o time_n long_o on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v but_o oblique_o touch_v on_o god_n give_v of_o some_o only_o to_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o it_o do_v not_o discourage_v any_o humble_a penitent_n or_o trouble_a man_n for_o sin_n that_o seek_v and_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o weakness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n lie_v here_o as_o it_o be_v think_v therefore_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o do_v continual_o batter_v at_o this_o place_n as_o if_o like_a pharaoh_n we_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v no_o straw_n command_v duty_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v exclude_v by_o god_n therefore_o say_v they_o this_o cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n for_o the_o trouble_a heart_n may_v think_v i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n though_o i_o pray_v and_o seek_v for_o pardon_n yet_o i_o may_v be_v a_o dog_n and_o not_o a_o child_n and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o child_n bread_n belong_v to_o i_o to_o this_o we_o easy_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o who_o thus_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o seek_v after_o god_n
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
and_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n eclipse_v christ_n hence_o they_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n which_o though_o it_o receive_v all_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o obscure_v and_o eclipse_v it_o by_o its_o interposition_n he_o 3._o to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v not_o thus_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o these_o be_v only_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o spiritual_a inward_a glory_n know_v by_o god_n only_o but_o it_o be_v great_o see_v in_o the_o outward_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n and_o danger_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n rom._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n profession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o most_o scornful_a reproach_n own_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 12.8_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o a_o crooked_a generation_n of_o he_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a certain_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o disciple_n do_v high_o honour_n christ_n for_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v both_o by_o birth_n and_o life_n in_o a_o most_o contemptible_a manner_n there_o be_v no_o comeliness_n or_o desirablenesse_n in_o he_o and_o then_o at_o last_o be_v crucify_v in_o a_o most_o ignominious_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n to_o have_v such_o high_a and_o endear_a thought_n of_o he_o when_o all_o the_o world_n hold_v christ_n wretched_a and_o accurse_a and_o will_v not_o upon_o any_o term_n be_v of_o his_o follower_n this_o be_v great_o to_o honour_v he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o mat._n 11.6_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o stumble_v at_o christ_n we_o see_v the_o wise_a man_n the_o great_a man_n that_o live_v then_o they_o be_v all_o offend_v at_o his_o meanness_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n mar._n 4._o oh_o how_o hard_o will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o we_o to_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n comparative_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o more_o despicable_a sort_n and_o they_o be_v account_v illiterate_a and_o mad_a simple_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o king_n 4._o they_o glorify_v christ_n who_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n to_o who_o law_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o for_o the_o self-love_n of_o a_o man_n may_v make_v he_o glad_a of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n but_o then_o to_o resign_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o obediential_a manner_n to_o all_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o draw_v back_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o as_o a_o king_n who_o do_v govern_v his_o people_n by_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a law_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v read_v that_o he_o interpret_v the_o law_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o strict_a way_n mat._n 5._o then_o the_o pharisaical_a doctor_n have_v do_v and_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o corruption_n within_o we_o he_o forbid_v heart-lust_n heart-passion_n these_o embers_o in_o the_o fire_n though_o they_o never_o flame_v out_o he_o call_v upon_o all_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v honour_v christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v all_o those_o rebellion_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n against_o his_o command_n to_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o think_v it_o light_n and_o easy_a what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v man_n leave_v all_o their_o outward_a subsistence_n and_o earthly_a comfort_n to_o follow_v he_o do_v they_o not_o hereby_o declare_v that_o they_o prize_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o account_v more_o of_o his_o command_n then_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n command_n they_o say_v with_o those_o in_o the_o parable_n christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o though_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o they_o maugre_o all_o their_o disobedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o endure_v all_o persecution_n willing_o for_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n they_o do_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n glorify_v christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v christ_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o have_v accompany_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v at_o large_a show_n how_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o man_n suffer_v not_o for_o ill_o do_v but_o as_o christian_n that_o as_o they_o glorify_v christ_n so_o christ_n make_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o those_o mark_n paul_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n they_o be_v so_o many_o trophy_n even_o as_o soldier_n count_v wound_n a_o mark_n of_o honour_n they_o have_v receive_v in_o fight_n for_o their_o commander_n when_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n this_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o christ_n glory_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a or_o shrink_v at_o reproach_n dishonour_n and_o trouble_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o wherein_o can_v they_o glorify_v he_o more_o or_o can_v the_o world_n say_v upon_o better_a ground_n behold_v how_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n better_a than_o their_o estate_n or_o their_o life_n those_o million_o of_o martyr_n that_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n sake_n bring_v a_o astonish_n even_o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n no_o emperor_n or_o monarch_n no_o master_n or_o teacher_n ever_o have_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n ready_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n so_o that_o we_o mistake_v if_o we_o think_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o such_o a_o outward_a pomp_n as_o earthly_a king_n have_v be_v no_o by_o suffering_n by_o revile_n by_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n that_o malicious_a man_n can_v invent_v they_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorious_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o as_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o death_n a_o glorify_v both_o of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o his_o child_n redound_v great_o to_o his_o honour_n for_o great_a love_n and_o esteem_v they_o can_v not_o show_v then_o by_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o he_o 6._o life_n those_o honour_n christ_n and_o glorify_v he_o who_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a manner_n to_o that_o call_n whereby_o christ_n have_v call_v they_o 2_o thes_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o how_o be_v that_o by_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n even_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o man_n live_v profane_o and_o wicked_o they_o reproach_n christ_n and_o make_v the_o gentile_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o christian_a way_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v sad_o think_v upon_o by_o most_o be_v not_o every_o town_n every_o family_n full_a of_o curse_v swear_v drunken_a and_o unclean_a person_n now_o these_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n they_o make_v the_o christian_a religion_n a_o scorn_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o even_o to_o stink_v even_o as_o salvian_n a_o zealous_a writer_n against_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o christian_n say_v the_o heathen_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n may_v say_v christiani_n sanctè_fw-la vixissent_fw-la si_fw-la christus_fw-la sancta_fw-la docuisset_fw-la they_o think_v the_o reason_n why_o christian_n have_v no_o more_o sober_a chaste_a and_o godly_a life_n be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o holy_a lawgiver_n he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o holy_a precept_n the_o looseness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o master_n and_o what_o dishonour_n must_v this_o be_v that_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o christ_n name_n yet_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o their_o life_n for_o satan_n 7._o they_o honour_n and_o glorify_v christ_n who_o live_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n trouble_n for_o
the_o zeal_n and_o detestation_n then_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a against_o heresy_n argue_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n if_o keep_v from_o they_o nine_o perfection_n the_o more_o noble_a the_o subject_n be_v in_o which_o any_o habit_n or_o perfection_n do_v consist_v the_o more_o noble_a be_v that_o perfection_n now_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o man_n so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v all_o be_v corrupt_v and_o such_o be_v more_o incurable_a than_o profane_a man_n because_o they_o have_v laesum_fw-la principium_fw-la they_o account_v their_o error_n truth_n they_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o who_o can_v heal_v they_o ten_o god_n command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o obey_v the_o holy_a command_n both_o be_v indispensable_a the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v god_n have_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o the_o mind_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n to_o obey_v command_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n as_o well_o as_o sinful_a practice_n the_o one_o be_v damnable_a be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o provoke_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v equal_o bend_v both_o against_o heresy_n and_o profaneness_n nothing_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o thou_o then_o god_n truth_n do_v not_o the_o martyr_n burn_v at_o the_o stake_n mere_o for_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v those_o error_n thou_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o with_o when_o once_o true_o enlighten_v will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sharp_a thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n jam._n 1.19_o 20._o sermon_n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o joh_n 17.11_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o some_o indeed_o say_v that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n keep_v of_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o that_o which_o will_v keep_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v in_o love_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v but_o we_o take_v it_o rather_o for_o a_o distinct_a mercy_n that_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o sound_a faith_n so_o now_o for_o their_o union_n and_o love_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o disciple_n under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n 1._o common_a as_o believer_n and_o disciple_n and_o so_o with_o other_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o precious_a mercy_n but_o because_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o at_o vers_n 21._o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o consideration_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v consider_v strict_o and_o particular_o as_o man_n in_o office_n as_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_a consequence_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v the_o people_n must_v be_v divide_v if_o the_o pilate_n in_o a_o ship_n disagree_v the_o ship_n must_v necessary_o sink_v so_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o device_n of_o satan_n to_o set_v apostle_n against_o apostle_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n he_o therefore_o pray_v for_o their_o unity_n in_o this_o ministerial_a office_n and_o employment_n and_o the_o expression_n be_v observable_a he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v but_o be_v one_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o high_a example_n of_o all_o unity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n luther_n think_v the_o substantive_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o mystical_a body_n but_o we_o rather_o take_v it_o of_o their_o office_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.8_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o church-division_n by_o set_v up_o several_a officer_n one_o against_o another_o say_v he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o one_o they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o have_v one_o general_a employment_n viz._n the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n agree_v in_o one_o nothing_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o church_n adversary_n as_o their_o pastor_n unity_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v apostle_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o kindred_n one_o to_o another_o that_o so_o their_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o inviolable_o preserve_v this_o counsel_n also_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o mark_v 9.50_o have_v salt_n i._n e._n season_n the_o world_n and_o one_o another_o with_o grace_n but_o lest_o this_o salt_n shall_v bite_v and_o smart_v too_o much_o he_o add_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o one_o anooher_n thus_o peace_n and_o love_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o joh._n 14.20_o he_o leave_v only_a peace_n with_o they_o as_o a_o legacy_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o and_o cap._n 15._o cap._n 13_o 14._o he_o call_v this_o the_o new_a commandment_n he_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o yea_o he_o make_v this_o a_o character_n of_o their_o discipleship_n not_o if_o they_o cast_v out_o devil_n or_o work_v miracle_n but_o if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o blâ—w_v up_o tho_o spark_n immediate_o that_o there_o have_v be_v contention_n and_o difference_n among_o the_o most_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n twice_o we_o teade_n of_o the_o disciple_n contention_n among_o themselves_o concern_v primacy_n and_o a_o preferment_n above_o one_o another_o afterward_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o paroxysm_n a_o sharp_a controversy_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o yet_o paul_n and_o peter_n they_o have_v a_o hot_a contest_v and_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a point_n of_o practice_n now_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n meet_v in_o such_o a_o opposition_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o eclipse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o shall_v find_v as_o bloody_a pen_n against_o one_o another_o as_o the_o devour_a sword_n in_o civil_a affair_n that_o which_o cyprian_n complain_v madet_fw-la orbis_fw-la christianus_n mutuo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la privati_fw-la fecerint_fw-la homicidium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la cum_fw-la publicè_fw-la geritur_fw-la virtus_fw-la voco_fw-la be_v true_a of_o ecclesiastical_a contention_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v against_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o if_o do_v in_o private_a cause_n will_v be_v call_v malice_n and_o revenge_n in_o religious_a affair_n be_v call_v zeal_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n glory_n at_o that_o famous_a first_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o constantine_n call_v the_o bishop_n together_o for_o to_o end_v religious_a controversy_n instead_o of_o this_o they_o have_v prepare_v mutual_a libel_n and_o accusation_n one_o against_o another_o which_o constantine_n perceive_v take_v the_o paper_n rend_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o their_o face_n grave_o exhort_v to_o peace_n and_o unanimity_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o relate_v of_o the_o passionate_a contention_n between_o jerome_n and_o austin_n between_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o upon_o their_o part_n do_v strange_o threaten_v one_o another_o with_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v epiphanius_n tell_v chrysostome_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o bishop_n and_o this_o prove_v true_a for_o he_o be_v eject_v and_o die_v in_o banishment_n chrysostome_n threaten_v epiphanius_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o this_o also_o fall_v out_o for_o he_o die_v in_o his_o voyage_n ere_o he_o get_v home_o and_o who_o can_v with_o heart_n tender_a enough_o speak_v of_o the_o many_o opposition_n and_o division_n between_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n and_o other_o of_o the_o
of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v i_o have_v keep_v they_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o outward_a violent_a detain_v of_o a_o man_n in_o prison_n or_o other_o custody_n act._n 12.5_o 6._o thus_o the_o jailer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28.4_o heinsius_n understand_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v observe_v herod_n observe_v john_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n of_o keep_v he_o in_o a_o safe_a hold_n because_o mar._n 6.19_o it_o be_v say_v herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v he_o but_o can_v not_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o a_o obedientiall_a observation_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n joh._n 14.15_o 21._o joh._n 15.10_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o the_o sabbath_n joh._n 6.16_o sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o thing_n joh._n 2.10_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o best_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o preservation_n or_o custody_n that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o as_o need_v it_o as_o v_o 11._o and_o v_o 15._o so_o in_o this_o place_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o expression_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o signify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o so_o many_o precious_a jewel_n and_o a_o excellent_a treasure_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v undertake_v to_o preserve_v they_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o fault_n will_v be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a life_n obs_n that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o trust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o look_v as_o the_o devil_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o judgement_n so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o evade_v or_o escape_v it_o thus_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o jude_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o crown_n or_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v safe_a in_o heaven_n so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o it_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a news_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v keep_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o self_n how_o horrible_a and_o irrecoverable_a will_v their_o fall_n be_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n charge_n and_o first_o here_o be_v plain_o denote_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o why_o shall_v christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v the_o father_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o say_v he_o have_v keep_v they_o hitherto_o but_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o some_o tender_a young_a infant_n that_o be_v give_v from_o arm_n to_o arm_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v themselves_o insufficiency_n and_o true_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v christ_n first_o bear_v as_o we_o may_v so_o say_v and_o although_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n yet_o if_o these_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v giant_n can_v help_v themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o dwarf_n do_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v of_o themselves_o what_o can_v reed_n do_v god_n to_o show_v the_o church_n her_o miserable_a impotency_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v that_o be_v not_o only_o loathsome_a but_o feeble_a and_o necessary_o perish_v without_o some_o aid_n eze._n 16.5_o 6._o even_o thus_o be_v we_o all_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n second_o as_o it_o imply_v their_o insufficiency_n they_o so_o also_o the_o precious_a account_n and_o esteem_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o keep_v their_o pebble_n stone_n or_o their_o weed_n but_o their_o treasure_n their_o jewel_n and_o thus_o god_n mal._n 3._o express_o call_v they_o hence_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o peculiar_a people_n the_o only_a treasure_n god_n have_v and_o they_o be_v his_o treasure_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o be_v reproachful_a and_o malicious_a enough_o they_o be_v the_o off-skowring_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v precious_a nay_o though_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n many_o time_n they_o be_v as_o castaway_n as_o loathsome_a branch_n they_o abhor_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v god_n will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o yet_o with_o god_n they_o be_v of_o high_a account_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o more_o peculiar_a care_n and_o attendance_n to_o their_o good_a then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o they_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o this_o give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n suppose_v a_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o such_o from_o all_o other_o god_n be_v a_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o job_n 7.20_o call_v therefore_o the_o preserver_n of_o man_n yea_o psa_n 36.6_o he_o be_v say_v to_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n god_n be_v every_o where_o essentiâ_fw-la presentiâ_fw-la and_o potentiâ_fw-la and_o thus_o he_o can_v but_o be_v every_o where_o but_o he_o have_v a_o gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o child_n which_o be_v not_o from_o his_o infiniteness_n or_o necessity_n but_o from_o his_o mere_a love_n so_o that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o infinite_a and_o immense_a pardon_n the_o supposition_n yet_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v make_v he_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o god_n keep_v extend_v even_o to_o inanimate_a creature_n he_o keep_v the_o very_a sparrow_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o choice_a way_n of_o preservation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v give_v in_o special_a charge_n to_o christ_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n 2_o chron._n 16_o 9_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o that_o expression_n hence_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o bird_n fly_v over_o the_o nest_n where_o her_o young_a one_o be_v isa_n 31.5_o only_o the_o bird_n be_v silly_a and_o weak_a have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v but_o she_o show_v her_o desire_n and_o affection_n thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o compare_v himself_o to_o encourage_v our_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v more_o at_o what_o be_v against_o we_o then_o for_o we_o we_o consider_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n the_o world_n danger_n our_o own_o corruption_n but_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o god_n merciful_a preservation_n four_o this_o phrase_n do_v imply_v the_o safety_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o in_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o corruption_n they_o may_v say_v with_o jehosaphat_n a_o great_a army_n be_v against_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v or_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a as_o the_o man_n elisha_n lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o enemy_n camp_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v safe_a for_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a cord_n that_o hold_v in_o they_o which_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v there_o be_v first_o christ_n power_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n power_n joh._n 10._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n because_o none_o can_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n therefore_o col._n 3._o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n now_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v break_v into_o heaven_n who_o can_v rob_v and_o steal_v from_o thence_o if_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a than_o god_n more_o powerful_a than_o god_n then_o doubt_v of_o thy_o preservation_n but_o else_o not_o 2._o there_o be_v his_o fidelity_n and_o immutability_n he_o be_v the_o amen_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n for_o we_o may_v think_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o well_o to_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n apostatise_v
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
they_o be_v thus_o damnable_a yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n so_o deform_v but_o many_o people_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o see_v this_o in_o our_o day_n how_o great_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o they_o think_v this_o argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o they_o can_v say_v how_o violent_a be_v one_o protestant_a against_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n they_o all_o plead_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o stout_a believer_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o again_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o necessity_n arise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wise_a permission_n that_o so_o the_o approve_a and_o sound_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n when_o man_n of_o several_a way_n specious_o pretend_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o keep_v off_o these_o poisonous_a arrow_n from_o our_o breast_n then_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o powerful_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o repute_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o deceivablenesse_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v instruct_v those_o church_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n that_o wolf_n will_v venture_v in_o among_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n will_v this_o be_v but_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v even_o out_o of_o yourselves_o will_v arise_v man_n thus_o these_o toad_n and_o serpent_n will_v breed_v in_o god_n own_o garden_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o a_o scandal_n in_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v they_o degenerate_a yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v malicious_a enemy_n against_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a heb._n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o much_o outward_a reformation_n yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o recover_v again_o let_v it_o not_o then_o stumble_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v such_o who_o will_v for_o earthly_a advantage_n betray_v christ_n after_o much_o love_n pretend_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o silver_n do_v not_o thou_o loath_a religion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o religious_a even_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o follow_v they_o think_v i_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o tremble_v at_o such_o instance_n consider_v how_o terrible_a their_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v 3._o when_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n we_o find_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o most_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o set_v against_o we_o yea_o to_o betray_v we_o and_o to_o work_v our_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v yet_o say_v as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v if_o christ_n himself_o complain_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o bloody_o set_v against_o i_o do_v not_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n thy_o master_n especial_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o luk._n 11.52_o where_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o for_o thy_o godliness_n sake_n neither_o father_n or_o friend_n may_v own_v thou_o yea_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v betray_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o yet_o meet_v with_o no_o remarkable_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a temptation_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v it_o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n a_o doctrinal_a one_o such_o as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o political_a antichrist_n or_o one_o that_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o church-government_n who_o yet_o also_o shall_v be_v doctrinal_o antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o which_o the_o revelation_n make_v often_o mention_n for_o although_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o those_o joyful_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o beast_n let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n glory_n in_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o such_o a_o dare_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v not_o horrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n overtake_v he_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o he_o must_v for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o garment_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o also_o shall_v his_o perdition_n come_v as_o certain_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o or_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o manifold_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v sometime_o about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o about_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o world_n before_o oh_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n condition_n like_o they_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o read_v of_o the_o like_a say_v they_o but_o do_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o david_n though_o sometime_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n be_v he_o not_o sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o paul_n rome_n 7._o cry_n out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o envy_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a sin_n and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seeing_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o admonish_v we_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v disconsolate_o let_v they_o not_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v they_o let_v they_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o use_v of_o instruction_n have_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o prediction_n forewarn_v against_o all_o possible_a offence_n that_o fall_v out_o then_o 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v not_o the_o worst_a
tense_n into_o the_o present_a and_o what_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o take_v as_o do_v already_o last_o there_o be_v the_o comminatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n here_o be_v mount_n ebal_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o scripture_n have_v its_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n in_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o manna_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o those_o threaten_n be_v far_o above_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_n of_o bodily_a misery_n but_o of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v say_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n let_v he_o look_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o under_o that_o doom_n be_v not_o judas_n here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v even_o already_o joh._n 3.8_o as_o when_o god_n at_o first_o threaten_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v make_v good_a though_o adam_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o every_o moment_n that_o sentence_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o curse_n whatsoever_o vengeance_n be_v denounce_v against_o thou_o this_o night_n this_o day_n this_o moment_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o thou_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v be_v plain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a like_o himself_o it_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o stand_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o god_n nor_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v contradict_v it_o use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v the_o scripture_n have_v as_o many_o promise_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v full_a of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n but_o it_o speak_v some_o good_a or_o other_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n become_v false_a to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v thou_o far_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n from_o thou_o go_v then_o and_o rejoice_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o consolation_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o precious_a wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o spill_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o speak_v woe_n and_o tremble_a to_o wicked_a man_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o sport_n but_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o can_v thy_o bold_a heart_n endure_v any_o long_o be_v there_o not_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o god_n only_o true_a but_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o liar_n sermon_n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v the_o last_o observation_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o understand_v this_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o many_o of_o those_o allegation_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v violent_a deflection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o though_o therefore_o the_o solution_n of_o every_o difficulty_n surpass_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o will_v better_v facilitate_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture-allegation_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v two_o way_n fullfil_v 1._o proper_o 2._o improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n proper_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o literal_a sense_n either_o be_v simple_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o type_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v verify_v in_o of_o this_o kind_n or_o sort_n be_v many_o example_n especial_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n matth._n 1.22_o apply_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n not_o applicable_a to_o any_o else_o for_o as_o for_o musculus_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n and_o that_o same_o virgin_n in_o those_o day_n do_v marry_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o diminish_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o compound_a sense_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v often_o thus_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n about_o jonah_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n as_o also_o hos_n 11._o that_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o christ_n though_o these_o place_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o perdition_n psa_n 41._o and_o psa_n 109._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o david_n in_o those_o psalm_n literal_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a enemy_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n a_o improper_a or_o accomodatitious_a application_n be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o there_o fall_v out_o something_o like_o that_o so_o christ_n mat._n 15.7_o 8._o repeat_v that_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29_o 13._o apply_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o explain_v observe_v obs_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v foretell_v thing_n which_o long_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v judas_n his_o perdition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v prophesy_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scripture-prophesy_n as_o god_n endow_v man_n with_o such_o illumination_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o they_o live_v as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o a_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v two_o book_n that_o be_v wonderful_o prophetic_a of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n daniel_n prophesy_v so_o in_o his_o time_n and_o john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o revelation_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v come_v we_o matter_n not_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o
do_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o nicodemus_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mystery_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o hate_v they_o can_v abide_v for_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n prov._n 16.2_o to_o come_v then_o to_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v new_a creature_n even_o all_o new_a you_o can_v be_v save_v new_a heart_n new_a affection_n new_a thought_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o their_o heart_n shall_v they_o leave_v their_o former_a course_n shall_v not_o they_o speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v durus_fw-la sermo_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v duri_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o so_o let_v not_o the_o word_n have_v that_o penetrate_a power_n it_o will_v 2._o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o to_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n ephes_n 2._o paul_n there_o describe_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o ephesian_n be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v their_o peculiar_a wickedness_n he_o say_v they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 12._o the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n can_v flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o endure_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v damn_v to_o hell_n the_o life_n the_o manner_n the_o daily_a custom_n and_o practice_n that_o general_o man_n live_v in_o when_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n reprove_v two_o israelite_n that_o be_v quarrel_v how_o froward_o do_v they_o answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o exod._n 2.14_o and_o so_o the_o sodomite_n to_o lot_n they_o judge_v it_o all_o lordliness_n and_o domineer_a and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o stubbornness_n still_o reign_v every_o where_o all_o reproof_n all_o denunciation_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o pride_n the_o lordlinesse_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o minister_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n meet_v with_o such_o violent_a opposition_n for_o they_o persuade_v a_o life_n a_o way_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o 3._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o man_n take_v up_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o reprove_v for_o moral_a impiety_n but_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o our_o saviour_n his_o doctrine_n be_v salt_n to_o the_o pharisee_n it_o corrode_v and_o fret_v their_o sore_a heart_n he_o lay_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v abominable_a which_o they_o do_v so_o high_o advance_v before_o man_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o his_o severe_a doctrine_n and_o reprehension_n be_v mal._n 3._o describe_v to_o be_v as_o terrible_a as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o shall_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n and_o why_o because_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refine_a to_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o levi._n austin_n do_v much_o complain_v what_o a_o difficult_a matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v off_o people_n from_o their_o superstition_n and_o vain_a custom_n veh_n tibi_fw-la torrens_fw-la moris_fw-la humani_fw-la quis_fw-la resistet_fw-la certain_o such_o will_v say_v no_o less_o to_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n than_o the_o devil_n to_o christ_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n again_o four_a the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v oppose_v because_o the_o powerful_a obedience_n thereunto_o bring_v all_o calamity_n and_o persecution_n they_o shall_v be_v hate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n be_v hate_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v reproach_v and_o despise_v be_v contrary_n to_o man_n temper_n who_o love_v applause_n and_o glory_n hence_o some_o though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v john_n 2._o yet_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o seek_v glory_v one_o of_o another_o pride_n and_o love_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_v all_o good_a preach_n 5._o the_o word_n preach_v meet_v with_o opposition_n because_o the_o instrument_n be_v man_n subject_a to_o infirmity_n especial_o if_o faithful_a so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o infirmity_n yea_o the_o more_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a the_o minister_n be_v they_o like_v it_o the_o better_a yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n therefore_o they_o quarrel_v and_o oppose_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v mighty_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o slander_v though_o not_o so_o guilty_a of_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v faithful_a be_o i_o become_v a_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n gal._n 3._o oh_o this_o be_v it_o because_o we_o preach_v the_o truth_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n and_o can_v bear_v sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v up_o malice_n last_o the_o world_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o glorious_a and_o wise_a thing_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o foolishness_n and_o useless_a to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o spiritual_a anoint_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o rage_n and_o revile_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o or_o understand_v therefore_o till_o god_n give_v they_o eyesalve_n and_o see_v eye_n no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v expect_v use_v use_v of_o instruction_n wonder_v not_o if_o in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o obey_v by_o some_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v and_o rage_v for_o what_o will_v a_o tiger_n and_o a_o wolf_n lie_v aside_o their_o nature_n will_v the_o devil_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n the_o foundation-stone_n to_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o offence_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o find_v light_n make_v darkness_n and_o life_n death_n to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_a god_n truth_n joh_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o observe_v but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n petition_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o equitable_a and_o just_a consideration_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o but_o why_o not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v but_o mere_o because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v order_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n they_o will_v have_v be_v the_o world_n darling_n all_o man_n will_v have_v speak_v well_o of_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o christ_n account_n and_o because_o of_o god_n interest_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o special_a care_n and_o protection_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v in_o the_o world_n not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o for_o their_o other_o gross_a impiety_n impiety_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o can_v take_v that_o joy_n or_o expect_v that_o protection_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o where_n have_v show_v how_o happy_a yea_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v for_o christ_n name_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o the_o world_n scorn_v and_o despise_v they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v
on_o they_o he_o add_v a_o caution_n let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n as_o a_o evil_a doer_n as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n of_o his_o just_o procure_v civil_a punishment_n but_o only_o let_v he_o keep_v to_o his_o christian_a profession_n and_o if_o that_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n then_o let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o he_o add_v let_v such_o a_o one_o commit_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n why_o creator_n but_o because_o god_n look_v upon_o such_o sufferer_n as_o his_o creature_n it_o be_v because_o of_o my_o image_n shine_v in_o they_o i_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o they_o say_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n often_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o you_o be_v persecute_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o righteousnosse_n sake_n this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n else_o we_o can_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o assistance_n crime_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o iniquity_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n though_o a_o man_n do_v suffer_v mere_o for_o christ_n sake_n yet_o to_o charge_v other_o crime_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o pretend_v other_o ground_n of_o their_o malice_n against_o such_o then_o mere_a christianity_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o if_o the_o persecutor_n say_v true_a there_o be_v never_o any_o holy_a man_n or_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v but_o they_o make_v the_o condemnation_n just_a and_o think_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o jerusalem_n traduce_a as_o busybody_n as_o troubler_n of_o israel_n as_o public_a enemy_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n though_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o free_a from_o spot_n than_o he_o from_o sin_n or_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o ministry_n yet_o what_o accusation_n do_v they_o frame_v against_o he_o and_o joh._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a work_n they_o say_v they_o stone_v he_o but_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n so_o joh._n 18._o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o the_o martyr_n also_o when_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o die_v willing_o for_o christ_n yet_o by_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o body_n put_v they_o in_o beast_n skin_n that_o so_o lion_n may_v devour_v they_o more_o greedy_o thus_o they_o defame_v they_o and_o lay_v heavy_a crime_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o just_a ground_n to_o condemn_v they_o so_o that_o when_o a_o christian_a suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a and_o when_o as_o a_o busybody_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o their_o enemy_n nor_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o god_n word_n for_o they_o think_v all_o zeal_n against_o sin_n rashness_n and_o madness_n and_o all_o reproof_n of_o wickedness_n a_o busie-medling_a more_o than_o needs_o god_n word_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o star_n to_o direct_v in_o this_o christ_n three_o it_o must_v be_v also_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v palpable_o contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v he_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o be_v ordinary_a with_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v themselves_o martyr_n and_o make_v all_o their_o suffering_n to_o be_v for_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n do_v not_o the_o papist_n put_v his_o suffering_n upon_o christ_n score_n do_v not_o every_o heretic_n entitle_v god_n to_o his_o cause_n do_v not_o the_o socinian_o who_o yet_o with_o their_o whole_a may_v oppose_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n prerend_a great_a obedience_n so_o and_o adoration_n of_o he_o as_o a_o constitute_v god_n we_o grant_v then_o that_o man_n may_v be_v horrible_o delude_v in_o their_o suffering_n they_o may_v give_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o not_o have_v true_a and_o sound_a faith_n they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o yet_o endure_v great_a misery_n as_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la out_o of_o a_o mad_a contempt_n of_o death_n will_v make_v man_n kill_v they_o but_o these_o also_o have_v not_o christ_n promise_n belong_v to_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v god_n word_n indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o which_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o ark_n it_o be_v true_a even_o such_o who_o suffer_v in_o such_o delude_a way_n may_v have_v great_a comfort_n may_v find_v much_o consolation_n within_o but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v such_o comfort_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v that_o laugh_v and_o be_v please_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o god_n will_v never_o give_v comfort_n but_o to_o his_o own_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o comforter_n but_o where_o it_o first_o lead_v into_o the_o truth_n indeed_o the_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n many_o have_v die_v with_o in_o their_o error_n have_v be_v a_o stumbling-block_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n and_o the_o potent_a operation_n of_o strong_a delusion_n upon_o man_n soul_n they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n who_o be_v hate_v and_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n have_v yet_o many_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o and_o do_v discover_v many_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o as_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a in_o love_n of_o god_n or_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n so_o neither_o in_o endure_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o when_o man_n revile_v to_o be_v patient_a when_o man_n curse_v to_o bless_v and_o to_o render_v all_o good_a for_o all_o evil_a these_o thing_n do_v so_o transcend_v humane_a power_n that_o many_o miscarriage_n several_a indiscretion_n and_o many_o carnal_a fear_n be_v apt_a to_o interweave_v themselves_o now_o when_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o our_o suffering_n in_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v main_o set_v for_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n though_o subject_a to_o weakness_n such_o may_v plead_v christ_n assistance_n for_o all_o that_o neither_o may_v they_o fear_v christ_n will_v disow_v they_o because_o of_o such_o adhere_a infirmity_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o scripture_n commend_v some_o as_o eminent_a when_o yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n there_o be_v some_o imperfection_n abraham_n faith_n so_o high_o commend_v rom._n 4._o yet_o have_v some_o diffidence_n mix_v with_o it_o job_n patience_n so_o great_o exalt_v yet_o have_v some_o impatience_n break_v out_o god_n then_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o thy_o weakness_n but_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o the_o godly_a sufferer_n may_v comfort_v himself_o that_o though_o he_o have_v imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o as_o bradshaw_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v though_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v many_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o enemy_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o they_o but_o for_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o prefer_v above_o his_o own_o life_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n endearment_n to_o protect_v such_o as_o be_v hate_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v 1._o god_n propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o such_o it_o be_v not_o their_o life_n or_o liberty_n be_v aim_v at_o so_o much_o as_o his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o truth_n now_o god_n can_v but_o love_v what_o be_v his_o own_o and_o that_o infinite_o therefore_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n people_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o make_v their_o trouble_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n say_v joshua_n c._n 7.9_o and_o david_n it_o be_v time_n to_o work_v for_o man_n have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n so_o it_o be_v thy_o temple_n thy_o altar_n they_o have_v pollute_v and_o hence_o god_n account_v all_o the_o malice_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n discover_v against_o his_o people_n as_o do_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act._n 9_o 4._o can_v they_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o
they_o do_v to_o his_o name_n they_o will_v therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v strong_o and_o comfortable_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o good_a their_o peace_n be_v the_o quarrel_n but_o because_o of_o something_o of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o the_o basilisk_n hate_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o hate_v a_o man_n himself_o 2._o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o natural_a storge_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o what_o be_v their_o own_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o hen_n will_v save_v its_o own_o little_a one_o and_o venture_v for_o they_o the_o mother_n will_v save_v she_o own_o child_n now_o shall_v god_n put_v such_o a_o property_n in_o all_o creature_n to_o save_v their_o own_o to_o protect_v their_o own_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o yea_o god_n make_v his_o affection_n to_o be_v more_o tender_a than_o a_o mother_n such_o may_v forget_v even_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49.15_o but_o god_n will_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o god_n show_v his_o care_n in_o provide_v for_o all_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n who_o preserve_v the_o sparrow_n life_n be_v not_o all_o by_o god_n providence_n oh_o than_o what_o specal_v care_n will_v he_o show_v to_o his_o spiritual_a creature_n which_o cost_v far_o more_o than_o even_o the_o natural_a creature_n do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o take_v care_n of_o such_o we_o see_v among_o man_n it_o be_v count_v matter_n of_o honour_n to_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o their_o sake_n what_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o escape_v saul_n sword_n when_o so_o many_o be_v bloody_o devour_v by_o his_o sword_n i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v fare_v as_o i_o fare_v thus_o will_v christ_n say_v i_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o reproach_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n stay_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v protect_v you_o to_o forsake_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v undo_v to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n or_o thy_o credit_n will_v be_v great_a dishonour_n and_o do_v it_o not_o more_o belong_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o such_o as_o have_v deny_v all_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n for_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v regard_v they_o what_o will_v not_o god_n suffer_v any_o to_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v they_o suffer_v for_o he_o in_o vain_a beside_o it_o will_v discourage_v all_o to_o stand_v for_o his_o word_n shall_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o will_v set_v out_o upon_o this_o spiritual_a war_n with_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o own_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o say_v after_o all_o be_v do_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v here_o we_o may_v suffer_v in_o hell_n hereafter_o but_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v not_o regard_v our_o merit_n but_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o order_v their_o conversation_n so_o wise_o and_o holy_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v for_o their_o godliness_n let_v they_o slander_n reproach_n and_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o do_v thou_o enjoy_v this_o comfort_n within_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v for_o my_o obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v because_o i_o own_o thy_o command_n i_o dare_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o christ_n for_o which_o of_o my_o good_a work_n do_v thou_o stone_n i_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o reproache_v i_o this_o be_v to_o shine_v as_o star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n dog_n may_v bark_v at_o the_o moon_n but_o that_o stay_v not_o its_o course_n go_v on_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n let_v thy_o holy_a life_n torment_v they_o let_v they_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o charge_v thou_o with_o and_o then_o say_v with_o jerome_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o worthy_a to_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o know_v the_o world_n opposition_n engage_v god_n protection_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v account_v all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o as_o do_v against_o his_o own_o majesty_n the_o last_o doctrine_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v or_o give_v god_n word_n to_o his_o disciple_n observe_v obs_n that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o his_o hearer_n christ_n twice_o say_v this_o i_o have_v deliver_v thy_o word_n and_o in_o another_o place_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o unto_o you_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_a tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n not_o popish_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v hence_o paul_n so_o pathetical_o exhort_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o trust_n not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v invent_v not_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v deposit_v in_o his_o hand_n aurum_fw-la accepisti_fw-la aurum_fw-la red_a religion_n be_v not_o res_fw-la ingonii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la now_o in_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o deliver_v 1._o his_o word_n his_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v often_o reprove_v for_o vent_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v severe_o tax_v for_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2_o pet._n 2._o look_v we_o then_o that_o what_o we_o build_v be_v gold_n and_o silver_n not_o hay_n and_o stubble_n that_o what_o we_o preach_v be_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n meat_n and_o not_o poison_v 2._o we_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o pure_o some_o though_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o addition_n the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o 1_o cor._n 2.17_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o use_v sophisticate_a and_o counterfeit_a way_n to_o adulterate_v it_o as_o man_n do_v their_o wine_n and_o ware_n but_o as_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n oh_o what_o holy_a tremble_a and_o fear_n shall_v be_v upon_o we_o lest_o our_o preach_n shall_v be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n image_n some_o part_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o iron_n and_o day_n 3._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o universal_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27._o to_o speak_v all_o that_o god_n command_v not_o to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v any_o thing_n either_o for_o fear_n or_o flattery_n the_o threaten_a part_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_a to_o vent_v the_o prophecy_n though_o it_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o upon_o a_o holy_a end_n or_o motive_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o people_n edify_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v our_o opinion_n our_o interest_n our_o advantage_n be_v sinful_a yet_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o regard_v a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v we_o more_o than_o go_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o adoration_n and_o reverence_n how_o prone_a be_v people_n to_o entertain_v error_n or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o wit_n and_o word_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n sermon_n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o argument_n itself_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o petition_n keep_v they_o by_o thy_o special_a protection_n why_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o second_o cause_n into_o the_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o about_o these_o thing_n from_o vers_fw-la 11._o i_o shall_v add_v what_o be_v not_o then_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o person_n that_o do_v hate_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o they_o
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
and_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o infect_v and_o damn_v every_o one_o therein_o that_o may_v be_v amplify_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o use_v 1_o 1._o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o labour_n and_o work_v hard_a in_o his_o vineyard_n he_o continue_v thou_o here_o till_o thou_o have_v finish_v that_o service_n he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n till_o they_o have_v season_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o their_o good_a doctrine_n if_o therefore_o god_n continue_v thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n because_o he_o have_v more_o service_n and_o work_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v then_o take_v heed_n thou_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o negligent_a oh_o it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomfortable_a to_o thou_o to_o have_v the_o night_n come_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o can_v work_v no_o more_o when_o yet_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o that_o i_o be_v to_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v luk._n 12.47_o shall_v you_o send_v your_o servant_n upon_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n thy_o child_n or_o friend_n lie_v a_o die_a and_o he_o in_o the_o way_n fall_v asleep_a or_o go_v to_o idle_a game_n and_o pastime_n how_o unsufferable_a will_v it_o be_v how_o great_a will_v thy_o guilt_n be_v for_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o violence_n thy_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n thy_o happiness_n be_v engage_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o live_v unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o oh_o think_v how_o sad_a thy_o account_n will_v be_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o stay_v any_o long_o and_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o give_v i_o more_o time_n oh_o give_v i_o long_o space_n my_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v in_o order_n i_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o service_n for_o thou_o use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n appoint_v we_o our_o time_n in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sinful_o deject_v about_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o natural_o or_o violent_o either_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o persecution_n of_o other_o for_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v send_v thou_o soon_o to_o the_o grave_n than_o god_n have_v decree_v many_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v great_o labour_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o rage_n from_o adversary_n how_o prone_a have_v man_n be_v to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n now_o whence_o do_v all_o this_o arise_v but_o from_o want_n of_o faith_n that_o to_o god_n belong_v the_o issue_n of_o death_n nothing_o can_v destroy_v thou_o soon_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o care_n do_v herod_n take_v to_o kill_v christ_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o pharaoh_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o israel_n yet_o one_o must_v be_v keep_v that_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v pharaoh_n live_v then_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n say_v my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o as_o man_n will_v but_o as_o god_n will_v use_v 3_o 3._o do_v not_o wilful_o abuse_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sinfulness_n contempt_n of_o mean_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n for_o this_o poison_n many_o have_v suck_v out_o of_o this_o flower_n they_o will_v not_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v a_o term_n of_o life_n for_o this_o they_o think_v will_v overthrow_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n all_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o this_o suppose_v and_o establish_v they_o rather_o for_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v also_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o mean_n and_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v god_n providence_n and_o man_n liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o see_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o one_o and_o command_v the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o rest_v therein_o use_v 4_o 4._o be_v content_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o take_v thy_o dear_a relation_n out_o of_o the_o world_n imitate_v job_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v be_v thou_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o the_o preserver_n of_o man_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o murmur_v if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v herein_o use_v 5_o last_o let_v the_o jolly_a and_o wicked_a sinner_n know_v god_n have_v appoint_v his_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a in_o this_o world_n oh_o what_o a_o confound_a man_n will_v thou_o be_v who_o have_v no_o other_o hope_n or_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v of_o the_o world_n sermon_n lxxxviii_o the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh_n 17.14_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n and_o here_o we_o see_v within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o though_o therefore_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o already_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v repeat_v again_o and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v more_o than_o once_o say_v they_o have_v some_o notable_a excellency_n and_o deserve_v a_o second_o consideration_n according_a to_o that_o old_a rule_n pulchra_n sunt_fw-la bis_fw-la dicenda_fw-la and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v often_o a_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o certainty_n because_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n within_o he_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v not_o be_v straighten_v in_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o also_o have_v a_o second_o improve_n of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v entreat_v to_o preserve_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o and_o often_o to_o meditate_v on_o this_o doct._n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o unless_o unfolded_a and_o draw_v out_o we_o can_v never_o see_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o unless_o you_o rub_v and_o pounce_n this_o matter_n into_o powder_n you_o can_v never_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v not_o as_o they_o do_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n open_v it_o and_o cut_v it_o in_o piece_n lay_v every_o part_n by_o itself_o methodica_o you_o can_v see_v the_o inward_a excellency_n of_o it_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o jew_n pedagogy_n vessel_n and_o garment_n and_o person_n be_v set_v apart_o only_o for_o a_o sacred_a use_n hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o star_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n thus_o be_v they_o in_o a_o crooked_a generation_n phil._n 2.15_o as_o the_o star_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o sublunary_a matter_n neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o destructive_a alteration_n use_n as_o sublunary_a and_o material_a thing_n be_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v two_o main_a ground_n and_o reason_n or_o spring_n from_o whence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o one_o be_v of_o instruction_n to_o duty_n duty_n the_o other_o be_v of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v abundant_o instruct_v to_o duty_n in_o these_o particular_n heavenly-mindednesse_a first_o it_o will_v make_v we_o heavenly-minded_n and_o take_v away_o that_o predominant_a earthliness_n in_o we_o which_o make_v we_o incline_v downward_o the_o â—one_n do_v not_o more_o natural_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n then_o our_o soul_n till_o regenerate_v move_v to_o earthly_a thing_n now_o the_o apostle_n argue_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o if_o you_o
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
unknown_a duty_n among_o christian_n thus_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_a so_o we_o may_v show_v all_o other_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v more_o bow_v and_o make_v more_o vehement_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v those_o velleity_n and_o incomplete_a wish_n which_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o undo_v we_o to_o go_v beyond_o paul_n as_o paul_n himself_o desire_v to_o overcome_v himself_o rom._n 7._o what_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v to_o have_v this_o no_o long_o but_o what_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v and_o for_o the_o affection_n who_o be_v not_o sensible_a what_o further_a sanctification_n they_o need_v sanctify_a anger_n sanctify_a desire_n how_o beautiful_a and_o comfortable_a will_v they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o find_v they_o overrun_v and_o go_v beyond_o all_o bound_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v order_v they_o within_o their_o limit_n the_o body_n likewise_o though_o that_o be_v the_o brutish_a part_n yet_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o it_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o be_v no_o more_o instrumental_a to_o sin_n the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o tongue_n have_v a_o holy_a watch_n over_o they_o and_o be_v employ_v for_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n admit_v of_o further_a sanctification_n a_o man_n can_v look_v over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v as_o god_n do_v on_o his_o work_n and_o see_v all_o exceed_a good_a so_o as_o to_o rest_v thereupon_o and_o work_v no_o more_o we_o may_v see_v every_o day_n more_o to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o never_o come_v to_o a_o full_a rest_n till_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n five_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o sanctify_v objective_o that_o be_v those_o object_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o partake_v more_o of_o to_o receive_v more_o sweetness_n and_o fullness_n from_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n of_o who_o he_o affirm_v the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o chap._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o ephes_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o god_n love_n and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o full_a he_o add_v and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n yea_o the_o very_a glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v such_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o understand_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o faith_n in_o every_o scripture-truth_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v it_o new_a to_o thou_o every_o day_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o new_a christ_n heaven_n a_o new_a heaven_n for_o every_o divine_a truth_n be_v like_o some_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a palace_n wherein_o every_o room_n afford_v thou_o some_o new_a wonder_n and_o delight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o john_n 4._o christ_n say_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o that_o water_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o oh_o than_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o our_o hindrance_n also_o that_o such_o dainty_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o do_v not_o suck_v they_o out_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a promise_n or_o comfort_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v go_v to_o draw_v out_o of_o it_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o a_o deep_a well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a oh_o then_o know_v if_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n do_v not_o ravish_v thy_o soul_n it_o be_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v narrow_a how_o can_v a_o vessel_n with_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n receive_v all_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o it_o sermon_n xc_o the_o contrary_n to_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n joh_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v may_v yet_o be_v further_o sanctify_v and_o that_o in_o several_a particular_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v some_o other_o instance_n to_o be_v add_v wherein_o this_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n may_v appear_v and_o the_o first_o which_o be_v also_o very_o remarkable_a be_v efficient_a that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o grow_v efficient_a by_o way_n of_o invite_v exhort_v and_o bring_v home_o other_o to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o be_v more_o sanctify_v when_o we_o be_v enlarge_v to_o sanctify_v other_o instrumental_o this_o some_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n joh._n 15.8_o where_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o herein_o his_o father_n be_v glorify_v if_o they_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o vers_fw-la 16._o i_o have_v ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o than_o if_o thou_o ask_v how_o may_v i_o be_v more_o and_o more_o sanctify_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a be_v sanctify_v other_o active_o and_o instrumental_o think_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o holy_a for_o though_o god_n will_v use_v no_o mean_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n now_o minister_n they_o be_v by_o office_n appoint_v to_o sanctify_v other_o the_o word_n or_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n be_v publish_v by_o they_o therefore_o a_o sanctify_a minister_n do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a people_n he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vineyard_n a_o garden_n not_o a_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o till_o and_o look_v to_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o rachel_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v all_o his_o study_n and_o sermon_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o his_o hearer_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o shame_n for_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o see_v his_o seed_n after_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o do_v he_o pray_v that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n he_o may_v see_v a_o holy_a seed_n so_o that_o your_o sanctification_n be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o pray_v and_o preach_v yea_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o way_n be_v to_o increase_v in_o their_o sanctification_n by_o promote_a it_o in_o other_o psalm_n 51._o when_o david_n have_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n than_o will_v he_o teach_v transgressor_n their_o way_n when_o one_o disciple_n be_v convert_v present_o he_o go_v and_o call_v his_o brother_n oh_o the_o admirable_a zeal_n that_o paul_n show_v to_o his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v a_o anathema_n for_o they_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n grow_v in_o this_o active_a sanctification_n let_v not_o god_n alone_o by_o prayer_n until_o your_o child_n be_v sanctify_v what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o your_o child_n thus_o you_o that_o be_v master_n grow_v also_o in_o sanctification_n by_o sanctify_a servant_n by_o have_v a_o sanctify_a family_n oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v be_v fear_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o worth_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a one_o that_o be_v no_o more_o diligent_a to_o call_v other_o out_o of_o it_o if_o right_o apprehensive_a herein_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v to_o lot_n while_o he_o linger_v and_o tarry_v in_o sodom_n pull_v he_o out_o by_o violence_n as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v philosopher_n say_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v generate_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o come_v of_o their_o kind_n that_o the_o former_a though_o they_o live_v and_o move_v yet_o can_v generate_v the_o like_a or_o propagate_v individual_n because_o they_o come_v of_o putrid_a matter_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v thus_o here_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v that_o divine_a seed_n in_o they_o all_o their_o care_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
be_v think_v too_o much_o above_o reason_n if_o they_o be_v think_v too_o strict_a or_o precise_a to_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n blame_v not_o we_o it_o be_v not_o our_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o bible_n it_o be_v not_o our_o scripture_n three_o truth_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o and_o certain_o the_o sun_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o light_n and_o heat_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v without_o truth_n one_o main_a effect_n be_v conversion_n and_o regeneration_n to_o make_v man_n reform_v their_o life_n upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o truth_n james_n cap._n 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v then_o dirt_n can_v make_v clean_a than_o darkness_n can_v give_v light_a a_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a minister_n may_v pervert_v many_o but_o not_o convert_v he_o may_v subvert_v the_o soul_n of_o thousand_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v send_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o do_v his_o work_n destroy_v soul_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v like_o public_a spring_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v instead_o of_o refresh_v they_o kill_v instead_o of_o give_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o give_v stone_n and_o serpent_n 2._o another_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v it_o be_v to_o water_n where_o any_o seed_n be_v sow_v as_o ephes_n 4.11_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a stature_n in_o christ_n now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o help_v forward_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o a_o dead_a mother_n can_v nurse_v her_o child_n we_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o think_v by_o a_o erroneous_a ministry_n to_o advance_v their_o heavenly_a life_n do_v as_o if_o a_o hungry_a man_n shall_v get_v up_o to_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o think_v by_o swallow_v down_o the_o wind_n to_o live_v and_o grow_v strong_a a_o three_o effect_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o tempt_v and_o trouble_a soul_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o but_o now_o a_o minister_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o physician_n without_o skill_n come_v to_o the_o disease_a wound_a soul_n that_o lie_v under_o this_o doubt_n and_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o direct_v he_o yea_o such_o do_v more_o trouble_v the_o godly_a as_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n eze._n 13.22_o they_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a 4._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o prevent_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o appear_v eph._n 4._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n man_n destitute_a of_o solid_a grace_n be_v as_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o error_n as_o chaff_n with_o the_o wind_n a_o sound_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o reprove_v these_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o dispel_v darkness_n but_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v seduce_v himself_o by_o error_n how_o can_v he_o lead_v other_o into_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o our_o saviour_n proverb_n be_v make_v good_a the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o truth_n holy_a in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o must_v be_v thummim_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vrim_fw-he there_o must_v be_v burn_v as_o well_o as_o a_o shine_a light_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n 1._o for_o his_o own_o sake_n his_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a for_o he_o sin_v against_o great_a light_n and_o knowledge_n he_o know_v his_o master_n will_n he_o sin_v against_o a_o peculiar_a engagement_n because_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o will_v be_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o to_o become_v a_o castaway_n attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n to_o life_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o as_o well_o as_o study_n such_o be_v like_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n that_o after_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sacramental_a way_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o kennel_n no_o condemnation_n like_o they_o they_o be_v from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n throw_v headlong_o into_o hell_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o we_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o live_v according_o this_o confirm_v to_o all_o that_o we_o ourselves_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v like_o a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v endow_v with_o miracle_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n they_o preach_v they_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o take_v no_o hurt_n if_o they_o do_v eat_v any_o deadly_a thing_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n we_o preach_v when_o though_o we_o live_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n yet_o acquire_v no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o our_o soul_n 3_o our_o holy_a life_n will_v awe_v and_o keep_v in_o fear_n the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o powerful_a and_o sound_a preach_v but_o conscientious_a and_o unblamable_a live_n will_v awe_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v herod_n fear_v and_o reverence_n john_n baptist_n though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o thy_o godly_a mouth_n will_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o convince_v their_o conscience_n last_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o devil_n polecy_n who_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o traduce_v their_o life_n to_o lay_v such_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o and_o why_o because_o if_o that_o be_v once_o receive_v that_o they_o be_v wicked_a hypocrite_n they_o can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a christ_n life_n be_v traduce_v that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n that_o he_o keep_v company_n with_o publican_n you_o see_v they_o quarrel_v even_o at_o his_o life_n athanasius_n be_v traduce_v for_o a_o adulterer_n by_o the_o arian_n and_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o throw_v so_o much_o dirt_n and_o mire_n upon_o the_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o man_n have_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o papist_n say_v about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n that_o you_o may_v think_v they_o be_v the_o vile_a monster_n that_o live_v and_o this_o be_v because_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v a_o great_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aw_v even_o the_o enemy_n conscience_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o people_n even_o to_o follow_v christ_n use_v in_o this_o prayer_n he_o be_v to_o send_v out_o his_o apostle_n this_o he_o desire_v as_o a_o chief_a thing_n truth_n and_o godliness_n a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o godly_a heart_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v this_o to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o consequence_n that_o when_o minister_n be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o work_n they_o spend_v that_o day_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n you_o can_v discover_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n better_a than_o in_o this_o they_o care_v not_o what_o a_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o at_o all_o the_o more_o erroneous_a the_o more_o profane_a and_o loose_a he_o be_v they_o like_v he_o the_o better_a be_v this_o to_o pray_v as_o christ_n do_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n god_n make_v it_o a_o great_a judgement_n when_o he_o remove_v faithful_a and_o wise_a pastor_n and_o send_v foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o room_n 2._o where_o god_n do_v settle_v a_o ministry_n right_o qualify_v prize_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n see_v whether_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v a_o convert_n instruct_v and_o edify_a ministry_n to_o thou_o fear_v lest_o thou_o lie_v under_o a_o spiritual_a curse_n or_o some_o soul-judgement_n that_o so_o no_o preach_n can_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a a_o second_o doctrine_n observable_a from_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o apostle_n mission_n with_o christ_n petition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n and_o special_a care_n
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o appear_v in_o those_o prayer_n he_o pour_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o agony_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v this_o work_n oh_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o twofold_a office_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o send_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o send_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o iniquity_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n as_o subordinate_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o christ_n then_o be_v send_v as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o external_o teach_v but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o christ_n mission_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o send_v and_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o mankind_n the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o hell_n though_o the_o world_n have_v many_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n many_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consolation_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n any_o more_o than_o dive_v in_o hell_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o send_v he_o send_v prophet_n and_o he_o send_v divers_a messenger_n but_o never_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n heb._n 1_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o send_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n though_o god_n be_v good_a in_o give_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o create_v the_o world_n for_o we_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o 3._o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o have_v send_v you_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o politic_n in_o who_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o original_o seat_v whether_o in_o the_o people_n or_o no_o or_o in_o the_o supreme_a officer_n but_o here_o in_o divinity_n about_o church-power_n the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o resolve_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o church-power_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v and_o design_n the_o man_n and_o church-officer_n put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n and_o power_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o several_a wâ—yes_n do_v now_o speak_v only_o by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n he_o come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n viz._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o those_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n what_o a_o sad_a judgement_n be_v the_o jew_n once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o that_o look_v still_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 5._o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o dunghill_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o oppression_n be_v double_v god_n send_v christ_n seasonable_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v send_v how_o few_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a meanne_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o isa_n 8.6_o they_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v he_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o heb._n 10.28_o we_o may_v refuse_v man_n for_o their_o error_n their_o falsity_n we_o may_v pretend_v many_o excuse_n but_o how_o can_v you_o reject_v christ_n still_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o sermon_n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o also_o into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v handle_v christ_n mission_n and_o the_o matter_n import_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n mission_n wherein_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o office_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v i_o have_v send_v they_o 3._o the_o subject_n them_o 4._o the_o term_n of_o their_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a vocation_n every_o particular_a will_v afford_v its_o proper_a usefulness_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o their_o office_n it_o be_v call_v a_o send_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a presumption_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n till_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o commission_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v question_v why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o
necessary_a because_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n office_n joh._n 10._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n severe_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n call_z they_o thief_n and_o robber_n god_n protection_n and_o defence_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o minister_n only_o 2._o on_o the_o auditor_n part_n for_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v 1._o hear_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v 2._o they_o may_v just_o expect_v spiritual_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n with_o such_o spiritual_a issue_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v feel_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o work_n sake_n last_o they_o will_v tremble_v at_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o certain_o if_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o thou_o never_o think_v that_o otherwise_o will_v help_v thou_o no_o though_o man_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o thou_o what_o great_a symptom_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unreformed_a under_o christ_n own_o officer_n such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v if_o their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o joh._n 8._o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n sermon_n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v john_n 17.18_o even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v some_o further_a distinction_n to_o be_v propound_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v or_o strict_o for_o a_o ministerial_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v of_o such_o who_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o officer_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o as_o revel_v 5.2_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v it_o once_o and_o but_o once_o use_v of_o a_o private_a christian_a manifest_v christ_n and_o his_o action_n luk._n 8.39_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n not_o long_o since_o whether_o read_v be_v preach_v many_o to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n do_v maintain_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o declaration_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ministerial_a preach_v which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o publish_n of_o christ_n occasional_o to_o other_o no_o doubt_n many_o aught_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n publish_v christ_n to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n philip_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o apostolical_a office_n grotius_n so_o many_o private_a man_n have_v write_v learned_a tractate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v much_o corruption_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v private_a not_o invest_v with_o the_o public_a office_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n some_o be_v mere_o private_a some_o be_v by_o education_n and_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a now_o such_o may_v public_o preach_v either_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o can_v judge_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v act._n 13.15_o we_o read_v there_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v unto_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o officer_n yet_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o private_a man_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v occasional_o preach_v and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n that_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n do_v catechetical_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o ordain_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o no_o nor_o of_o private_a man_n if_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o qualify_v by_o church_n officer_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o thing_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o vocation_n or_o authorise_v of_o one_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o paul_n to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a qualification_n these_o gift_n require_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o a_o gift_n to_o pray_v well_o or_o to_o speak_v about_o plain_a doctrinal_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o viz._n such_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n controvert_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o the_o second_o qualification_n be_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o another_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n hence_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o to_o this_o qualification_n some_o have_v a_o inward_a promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n now_o although_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o yet_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o through_o their_o modesty_n or_o fear_n fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o weakness_n jer._n 1.6_o do_v refuse_v that_o prophetical_a office_n till_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o and_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o by_o deform_v their_o nose_n or_o ear_n that_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a useful_a document_n he_o instance_v in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v yea_o all_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o time_n past_a since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n while_o they_o need_v it_o no_o more_o then_o from_o his_o death_n for_o christ_n prayer_n as_o his_o death_n profuit_fw-la antequum_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v it_o profit_v before_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v present_a to_o god_n from_o eternity_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o nor_o any_o else_o yea_o from_o eternity_n christ_n mediatory_a love_n and_o purpose_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o in_o particular_a this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o water_n to_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o open_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o when_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v viz._n in_o a_o general_a indistinct_a manner_n not_o descend_v to_o every_o particular_a individual_a person_n no_o but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o clothe_v with_o omnisciency_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n know_v and_o attend_v to_o every_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bear_v as_o distinct_o and_o nominal_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o when_o he_o tell_v peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o we_o we_o can_v name_v the_o particular_a believer_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o age_n but_o christ_n do_v represent_v in_o this_o prayer_n every_o individual_a man_n and_o have_v as_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o know_v man_n by_o man_n second_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v so_o because_o though_o the_o execution_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v in_o time_n yet_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n begin_v to_o will_n good_a to_o they_o no_o that_o love_n to_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o of_o old_a insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v say_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o time_n when_o god_n do_v not_o purpose_v these_o glorious_a thing_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v the_o godly_a to_o this_o consideration_n that_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v of_o old_a even_o before_o they_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v or_o the_o world_n either_o ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o where_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v actual_o give_v we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v either_o because_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v so_o or_o else_o because_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o oh_o then_o what_o lively_a consolation_n shall_v this_o breed_v in_o a_o believer_n breast_n god_n gracious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n be_v of_o old_a to_o i_o when_o i_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n from_o have_v any_o be_v yet_o even_o then_o be_v i_o in_o god_n mind_n and_o love_n no_o wonder_n if_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o long_a enough_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n though_o we_o be_v then_o choose_v in_o christ_n from_o eternity_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o absurd_a error_n which_o hold_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o our_o person_n justify_v from_o eternity_n to_o say_v that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unconvert_v wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o his_o lust_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o love_v of_o god_n before_o his_o conversion_n as_o after_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o thus_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o till_o in_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o god_n please_v praedestinatio_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la ordinativus_fw-la not_o collativus_fw-la as_o the_o school_n say_v it_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n not_o transient_a in_o we_o therefore_o you_o see_v our_o saviour_n suppose_v such_o to_o be_v believer_n who_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o promiscuous_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n he_o do_v not_o commend_v to_o god_n love_v every_o man_n or_o woman_n but_o the_o believer_n only_o so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o otherwise_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v we_o be_v glorify_v from_o eternity_n four_o hence_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o determinate_o pray_v for_o every_o individual_a believer_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n for_o how_o can_v those_o thing_n be_v as_o present_v to_o he_o which_o yet_o be_v many_o year_n to_o come_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n act._n 15.18_o know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n to_o he_o be_v know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o believer_n not_o only_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o gather_v that_o even_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o salvation_n he_o be_v to_o procure_v so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a omnisciency_n can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o the_o orthodox_n maintain_v against_o the_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n reveal_v to_o it_o but_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v determinate_o be_v and_o the_o nescience_n of_o this_o be_v not_o any_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n viz._n who_o they_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a even_o as_o divine_n say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o revelation_n from_o the_o divine_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n know_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n howsoever_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o his_o godhead_n concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o five_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v impossible_a that_o even_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v be_v thus_o present_a to_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v to_o we_o for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o successive_a order_n in_o the_o object_n we_o know_v but_o also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v but_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v by_o eternity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v together_o so_o that_o though_o in_o themselves_o one_o object_n be_v after_o another_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v behold_v with_o one_o intuitive_a act_n as_o a_o man_n with_o one_o cast_v of_o a_o eye_n from_o some_o high_a tower_n do_v behold_v many_o passenger_n go_v by_o one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o at_o once_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o god_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v the_o pyramid_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v what_o by_o reason_n we_o can_v comprehend_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la ratione_fw-la supra_fw-la rationem_fw-la transcendere_fw-la say_v bernard_n it_o be_v enough_o
variety_n and_o difference_n in_o gift_n in_o grace_n in_o office_n in_o outward_a conditionr_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v one_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 5._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thuu_fw-mi haste_n send_v i_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o benefit_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o observe_v that_o union_n rmongst_a the_o godly_a be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o this_o doct._n though_o in_o this_o unity_n be_v include_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v be_v their_o agreement_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o union_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n from_o v_o 11._o i_o shall_v pursue_v from_o this_o text_n union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o godly_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v himself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n or_o union_n among_o the_o gtdly_a invisible_a and_o visible_a invisible_a unity_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n invisible_a do_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o increase_n in_o which_o some_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o visible_a union_n and_o without_o this_o though_o we_o may_v be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v indeed_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o christ_n of_o this_o union_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a union_n whereby_o believer_n do_v outward_o and_o visible_o express_v their_o compact_a nearness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a union_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a for_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o of_o this_o visible_a unity_n the_o text_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o sad_a rent_n and_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o visible_a union_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o unity_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o false_a way_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o a_o faction_n or_o conspiracy_n this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o unity_n the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.2_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n notable_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a breach_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v upon_o god_n people_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o the_o mahometan_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o one_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o division_n among_o themselves_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n unity_n in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_o one_o to_o another_o love_n be_v call_v the_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n he_o love_v as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o and_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o respect_n concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o act._n 4_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o heathen_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o love_n christian_n have_v to_o one_o another_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o discipleship_n then_o if_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n joh._n 3.35_o 3._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o god_n say_v of_o man_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o to_o think_v that_o a_o private_a religion_n be_v enough_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.1_o act._n 5.12_o how_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o public_a ordinance_n they_o pray_v together_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o heb._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o this_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-ordinance_n be_v their_o high_a beauty_n and_o their_o chief_a advantage_n hence_o david_n profess_v his_o ravishment_n herein_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o psa_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o hag._n 2._o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n therein_o preach_v and_o reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v phinehas_n his_o daughter_n cry_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n hence_o the_o ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n therein_o david_n when_o banish_v psa_n 63.2_o long_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o large_a dispensation_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o otherwise_o 4._o this_o unity_n be_v see_v in_o that_o public_a order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o to_o govern_v so_z other_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v admonition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v unity_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o it_o appear_v private_a christian_n do_v difficult_o keep_v within_o their_o sphere_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear_n though_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a reproof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o see_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o relation_n in_o a_o harmonious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n yet_o they_o all_o harmonious_o consociate_v in_o their_o operation_n this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v like_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n 5._o this_o
all_o in_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o love_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o a_o new_a commandment_n not_o but_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v old_a only_a envy_n and_o malice_n have_v so_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o love_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v before_o in_o john_n epistle_n its_o call_v both_o new_a and_o old_a 1_o john_n 2.8_o and_o then_o again_o new_a because_o there_o be_v new_a motive_n and_o a_o new_a pattern_n love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n which_o will_v give_v content_a but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o unity_n its_o add_a vers_fw-la 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v you_o '_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o not_o if_o you_o work_v miracle_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o if_o you_o cast_v out_o discord_n and_o variance_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o religion_n and_o holiness_n then_o when_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v as_o the_o levite_n concubine_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n again_o ch._n 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o this_o be_v christ_n commandment_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o he_o require_v but_o this_o and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o at_o verse_n 17._o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o bare_a information_n will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o instruction_n will_v not_o do_v it_o i_o lay_v my_o command_n and_o charge_n upon_o you_o truth_n second_o this_o unity_n and_o love_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gift_n yea_o miracle_n use_v to_o do_v that_o unity_n and_o agreement_n may_v do_v this_o be_v twice_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n vers_fw-la 21._o &_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o convince_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o chap._n 13.35_o man_n shall_v know_v you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o papist_n heretic_n and_o all_o profane_a man_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o difference_n and_o opinion_n of_o such_o who_o be_v godly_a do_v they_o not_o by_o book_n and_o otherwise_o in_o derision_n say_v one_o sect_n say_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n another_o say_v that_o have_v and_o yet_o both_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o can_v it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n in_o other_o now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v but_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o they_o love_v but_o in_o part_n many_o error_n and_o division_n we_o be_v prone_a unto_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a stumble_a block_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o godly_a man_n who_o by_o his_o pride_n self-conceit_n or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n to_o religion_n what_o if_o many_o perish_v in_o hell_n because_o of_o thy_o froward_a spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o ought_v to_o be_v zeal_n against_o error_n and_o corruption_n though_o in_o the_o godly_a you_o see_v when_o peter_n do_v not_o walk_v right_a paul_n resist_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o he_o or_o other_o false_a teacher_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o mark_v that_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n some_o think_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v recover_v themselves_o they_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n truth_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a yet_o paul_n be_v afraid_a that_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v do_v hurt_v therefore_o he_o add_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v continue_v among_o you_o as_o if_o a_o hour_n forbearance_n may_v hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v scripture-zeal_n and_o scripture-mean_n to_o convince_v even_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o err_a in_o doctrine_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o commend_v a_o unity_n and_o love_n so_o as_o to_o let_v all_o error_n and_o profaneness_n alone_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n mean_v here_o in_o his_o prayer_n and_o where_o this_o be_v it_o be_v very_o potent_a to_o win_v all_o gainsayers_a it_o be_v admirable_a to_o mollify_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o opposer_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o report_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n together_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v it_o at_o least_o five_o time_n so_o that_o if_o nothing_o else_o shall_v make_v thou_o tender_a about_o cause_v any_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v thou_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v any_o man_n that_o know_v thou_o ever_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v covenant_n three_o this_o unity_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o very_a covenant_n which_o promise_v to_o write_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v his_o fear_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n that_o also_o promise_v unity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n jer._n 32.39_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v one_o main_a branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o zech_n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v not_o worship_v many_o god_n or_o serve_v in_o different_a way_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o this_o purpose_n ezekiel_n propehsy_v chap._n 37.16_o 22._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o believe_a gentile_n oh_o then_o in_o these_o time_n of_o difference_n and_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a what_o shall_v we_o run_v unto_o what_o shall_v we_o plead_v in_o prayer_n but_o these_o promise_n o_o lord_n to_o be_v thus_o divide_v to_o have_v altar_n against_o altar_n church_n against_o church_n prophet_n against_o prophet_n be_v this_o to_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o promise_v it_o and_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o who_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o the_o contrary_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o its_o time_n four_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a and_o beneficial_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o together_o while_o the_o stone_n keep_v in_o the_o build_n they_o bear_v one_o another_o but_o if_o once_o remove_v it_o fall_v down_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o member_n in_o the_o body_n while_o they_o be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a ministration_n to_o each_o other_o but_o when_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n no_o part_n can_v receive_v any_o nourishment_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o union_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a help_n they_o be_v to_o one_o another_o they_o provoke_v one_o another_o they_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o grace_n but_o take_v these_o coal_n from_o one_o another_o and_o then_o the_o fire_n go_v out_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_v the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o believer_n but_o their_o unity_n because_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v holiness_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o because_o of_o heat_n and_o of_o help_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 4.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o to_o warm_v one_o another_o how_o may_v thy_o zeal_n help_v against_o another_o lukewarmnesse_n
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
justification_n and_o a_o vivifical_a influence_n from_o christ_n into_o we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n in_o vain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n joh._n 15.1_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o yet_o the_o expression_n show_v that_o a_o natural_a vine_n do_v not_o so_o true_o nourish_v its_o branch_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o people_n hence_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o not_o as_o the_o capernait_v understand_v it_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a reality_n and_o certain_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o godly_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o reality_n of_o it_o there_o be_v love_n of_o god_n a_o heavenly_a life_n support_v in_o all_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o this_o glorious_a union_n christ_n 6._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n without_o this_o we_o be_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o perish_v for_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n the_o branch_n wither_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o vine_n the_o stream_n dry_v up_o that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o this_o spring_n that_o member_n must_v needs_o die_v that_o be_v not_o join_v to_o this_o head_n oh_o then_o that_o natural_a man_n will_v tremble_v at_o that_o distance_n they_o be_v in_o from_o christ_n the_o scripture_n say_v such_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o they_o and_o heaven_n god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n till_o they_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n alas_o they_o can_v no_o more_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n than_o stubble_n can_v endure_v before_o the_o fire_n this_o make_v paul_n gal._n 2._o say_v he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o again_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o col._n 2._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v 1_o cor._n 1._o god_n have_v make_v christ_n wisdom_n rigteousnesse_n and_o redemption_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o who_o be_v thou_o then_o poor_a wretched_a and_o miserble_n sinner_n that_o dare_v abide_v a_o hour_n a_o day_n in_o thy_o natural_a condition_n without_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n may_v immediate_o devour_v thou_o 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o meditate_a on_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o catholicon_n to_o all_o disease_n evidence_n of_o this_o will_v answer_v all_o doubt_n do_v thou_o fear_v perish_v if_o unite_a to_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o perish_v any_o more_o than_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v god_n may_v leave_v thou_o and_o forsake_v thou_o this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o this_o union_n make_v thou_o and_o christ_n one_o mystical_a person_n so_o that_o by_o this_o union_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n good_a thing_n to_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o evil_a thing_n to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o he_o become_v sin_n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o evil_n be_v feel_v by_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9.4_o yea_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o of_o this_o intimate_a union_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 1â—_n so_o that_o no_o son_n no_o wife_n can_v take_v such_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n from_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n as_o the_o believer_n from_o christ_n he_o may_v true_o say_v christ_n be_v better_a than_o all_o husband_n and_o father_n and_o all_o relation_n whatever_o 8._o there_o be_v the_o inseparableness_n of_o this_o union_n all_o natural_a union_n will_v be_v dissolve_v viii_o the_o wife_n will_v one_o day_n be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o child_n from_o his_o father_n they_o be_v not_o everlasting_a relation_n but_o this_o be_v eternal_a even_o as_o christ_n take_v his_o natural_a body_n never_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o he_o do_v his_o mystical_a and_o upon_o this_o union_n be_v the_o perseverance_n of_o god_n child_n immovable_o fix_v christ_n member_n can_v never_o be_v break_v from_o he_o and_o throw_v into_o hell_n 9_o there_o be_v the_o efficaciousnesse_n of_o it_o where_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n ix_o there_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o vigour_n and_o power_n as_o christ_n while_n on_o earth_n wheresoever_o he_o go_v put_v forth_o his_o miraculous_a power_n heal_v the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o also_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o hide_v than_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_v on_o the_o earth_n 10._o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a union_n all_o believer_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o christ_n x._o one_o be_v not_o more_o unite_v than_o another_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n be_v not_o proxime_o join_v to_o the_o head_n but_o in_o christ_n the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n be_v immediate_o join_v to_o he_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o harmonious_a union_n every_o believer_n receive_v proper_a supply_n for_o its_o own_o peculiar_a necessity_n as_o eph._n 4.16_o xi_o last_o this_o union_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o seal_v this_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v always_o to_o live_v upon_o use_v be_v the_o godly_a unite_v to_o christ_n then_o how_o holy_a and_o christ-like_a shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o holiness_n what_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n sermon_n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v which_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o all_o believer_n unity_n it_o will_v convert_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n when_o they_o see_v such_o agreement_n it_o be_v true_a austin_n make_v not_o this_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o distinct_a prayer_n and_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v i_o pray_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o foundation_n he_o make_v this_o question_n how_o christ_n that_o say_v before_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n do_v here_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n and_o answer_n the_o world_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o world_n not_o of_o reprobate_n but_o predestinate_v one_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v take_v he_o say_v in_o these_o two_o place_n i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n john_n 3.17_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n think_v that_o the_o world_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o elect_n only_o howsoever_o some_o can_v endure_v that_o exposition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o this_o yet_o i_o think_v the_o context_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v denote_v here_o some_o event_n or_o consequent_a from_o the_o believer_n unity_n therefore_o other_o by_o faith_n do_v not_o understand_v save_v but_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v reprobate_n for_o even_o such_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o demonstration_n be_v many_o time_n so_o far_o convince_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o here_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n only_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o but_o i_o rather_o with_o calvin_n take_v the_o world_n here_o for_o mankind_n in_o a_o negative_a and_o indefinite_a sense_n first_o negative_a for_o such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v yet_o and_o then_o indefinite_o of_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v some_o do_v true_o and_o save_o believe_v
other_o but_o for_o a_o season_n only_o the_o sum_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n amount_v to_o this_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v that_o believer_n may_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o because_o hereby_o a_o wide_a door_n be_v open_v for_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n hereby_o the_o world_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v such_o true_a peace_n among_o his_o disciple_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o obstruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n keep_v it_o off_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o to_o see_v those_o who_o profess_v christ_n divide_v and_o subdivide_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v it_o not_o imbred_a in_o all_o to_o think_v that_o truth_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v divide_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o man_n do_v very_o specious_o conclude_v certain_o these_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o christ_n thus_o earnest_o pray_v for_o believer_n unity_n as_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o propagate_v and_o preserve_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o when_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o chapter_n chief_o in_o salute_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o expression_n of_o dear_a love_n he_o do_v in_o a_o most_o fervent_a manner_n break_v out_o thus_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o turbulent_a and_o divide_v person_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o general_a character_n of_o all_o such_o they_o serve_v not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o end_n but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v church_n first_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n press_v unity_n of_o believer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o win_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o so_o be_v not_o a_o inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o profess_o maintain_v this_o that_o where_o we_o see_v a_o church_n in_o its_o member_n all_o unite_a together_o and_o that_o under_o one_o visible_a head_n and_o pastor_n there_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o see_v division_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o opinion_n as_o they_o say_v there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v any_o true_a church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o fair_a way_n to_o entangle_v man_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o truth_n then_o because_o of_o the_o many_o opinion_n that_o be_v among_o we_o but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v these_o thing_n first_o unity_n as_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v any_o distinctive_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n a_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o of_o israel_n unity_n may_v be_v universal_o corrupt_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o worship_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o any_o visible_a way_n receive_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o universal_a corruption_n they_o be_v all_o as_o one_o man_n thus_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n they_o have_v wonderful_a unity_n among_o themselves_o yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n be_v among_o they_o although_o the_o heathen_n have_v multiplicity_n of_o god_n and_o religious_a way_n yet_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o great_a consent_n in_o the_o main_a thing_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o to_o unity_n there_o must_v be_v join_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n for_o papist_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n among_o themselves_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o these_o philistines_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n but_o even_o one_o with_o another_o their_o sword_n be_v often_o set_v one_o against_o another_o witness_v the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o that_o in_o great_a controversal_a point_n so_o also_o between_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n now_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n have_v these_o answer_n first_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o substantial_a thing_n they_o be_v only_o in_o secondary_a point_n but_o first_o so_o we_o say_v the_o protestant_n true_o so_o call_v for_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o call_v the_o socinian_o christian_n do_v agree_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v great_a dispute_n in_o their_o circa_fw-la fundamentalia_fw-la yet_o the_o foundation_n itself_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o second_o we_o say_v they_o have_v dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o be_v not_o that_o a_o principle_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o there_o have_v be_v hot_a difference_n among_o they_o in_o this_o point_n and_o therefore_o some_o have_v assert_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o depute_v for_o a_o heretic_n now_o certain_o with_o they_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o general_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o head_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v who_o that_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bellarmine_n have_v this_o evasion_n if_o say_v he_o our_o church_n have_v any_o division_n they_o arise_v from_o the_o mere_a malice_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o remedy_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n for_o we_o have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n whereas_o say_v he_o among_o protestant_n their_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o very_a genius_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o they_o hold_v no_o visible_a efficacious_a remedy_n to_o such_o contention_n but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v easy_o that_o all_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n without_o and_o corruption_n within_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o whole_o conquer_v nor_o be_v our_o corruption_n altogether_o vanquish_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o breach_n and_o wound_n will_v sometime_o be_v make_v yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o efficacious_a remedy_n to_o compose_v all_o difference_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o indeed_o allege_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o a_o visible_a judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n but_o these_o be_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n and_o passion_n and_o so_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n because_o not_o sufficient_o qualify_v thereunto_o again_o they_o have_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la silence_v all_o those_o debate_n that_o be_v among_o they_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dispute_n be_v as_o fervent_a as_o ever_o neither_o have_v the_o pope_n yet_o interpose_v to_o decide_v whether_o those_o doctrine_n about_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la and_o absolute_a predefinition_n with_o the_o dependent_a controversy_n thereon_o be_v true_a on_o the_o dominican_n side_n or_o their_o adversary_n therefore_o three_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a rule_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n but_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v that_o many_o controversy_n also_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o its_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n the_o only_a adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n do_v thereby_o confess_v a_o powerful_a remedy_n to_o remove_v all_o difference_n further_o that_o unity_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n appear_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o satan_n against_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o practice_n peace_n and_o quietness_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o devil_n keep_v all_o thing_n quiet_a while_o he_o rule_v luke_n 11.21_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n many_o time_n a_o false_a superstitious_a church_n have_v more_o plenty_n and_o ease_n than_o a_o true_a one_o because_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o disturb_v his_o own_o but_o where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n do_v also_o desire_v to_o erect_v his_o throne_n thus_o when_o the_o good_a
seed_n be_v sow_v the_o devil_n superseminated_a his_o tare_n in_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o place_n of_o weed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a therefore_o breach_n and_o division_n because_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v soon_o accompany_v the_o true_a church_n then_o outward_a unity_n and_o prosperity_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v full_o perfect_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n it_o will_v always_o have_v unity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o but_o because_o we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o be_v godly_a in_o part_n therefore_o these_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o we_o discord_n then_o and_o division_n may_v be_v in_o a_o imperfect_a church_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n will_v have_v its_o accomplishment_n only_o in_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v why_o unity_n be_v such_o a_o attractive_a and_o a_o divine_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n faith_n and_o first_o because_o it_o be_v ingraff_v in_o a_o man_n to_o cleave_v to_o such_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v abide_v and_o continue_v have_v any_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 2.11_o you_o see_v the_o statesman_n argue_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppose_v the_o christian_n for_o if_o that_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n it_o will_v stand_v act._n 5.39_o now_o this_o be_v a_o clear_a axiom_n confirm_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o no_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v luk._n 11.17_o by_o that_o argument_n our_o saviour_n prove_v he_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v his_o own_o kingdom_n division_n then_o and_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n for_o who_o will_v go_v into_o that_o house_n which_o have_v its_o chief_a part_n fall_v from_o one_o another_o who_o will_v venture_v in_o that_o ship_n which_o be_v full_a of_o leak_n do_v not_o all_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v destroy_v one_o another_o there_o need_v no_o outward_a force_n to_o ruin_v they_o they_o will_v consume_v themselves_o at_o last_o second_o division_n must_v needs_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o progress_n of_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o order_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o consideration_n to_o restrain_v those_o confusion_n and_o disorderly_a custom_n the_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o public_a assembly_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n how_o can_v any_o man_n think_v his_o truth_n and_o people_n be_v there_o where_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v it_o be_v babel_n and_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o the_o build_n thereof_o man_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o one_o another_o jam._n 3.16_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n now_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o argue_v certain_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o god_n that_o make_v this_o great_a world_n in_o such_o excellent_a order_n will_v much_o more_o make_v his_o church_n his_o choice_a plant_n more_o beautiful_a three_o division_n do_v retard_v the_o gospel_n because_o man_n who_o have_v any_o way_n hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v who_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n will_v quick_o conclude_v that_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v against_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a because_o every_o party_n do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o command_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n that_o be_v doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n if_o then_o all_o party_n do_v plead_v god_n spirit_n and_o its_o teach_n they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o see_v contrary_a spirit_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o great_a zeal_n condemn_v each_o other_o thus_o we_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o world_n of_o hurt_n division_n among_o the_o godly_a do_v insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o former_a vain_a conversation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o division_n have_v so_o sad_o reign_v among_o we_o wonder_v not_o if_o conversion_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n if_o so_o few_o come_v in_o cordial_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o sad_a offence_n be_v make_v by_o these_o difference_n and_o such_o as_o cause_v they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v that_o never_o any_o more_o one_o soul_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o heaven_n way_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v those_o proper_a sin_n world_n that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o be_v atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n of_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o thousand_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o atheistical_a way_n they_o will_v believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n better_o than_o another_o for_o they_o see_v the_o world_n can_v agree_v about_o it_o 2._o it_o breed_v stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o former_a erroneous_a and_o superstitious_a way_n no_o doubt_v this_o keep_v multitude_n harden_v in_o their_o popish_a way_n and_o many_o silly_a people_n they_o will_v keep_v to_o their_o old_a way_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n and_o every_o one_o have_v a_o religion_n for_o himself_o therefore_o they_o will_v stay_v where_o they_o be_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v stumble_v at_o last_o they_o think_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a way_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o old_a wit_n likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n last_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v fickleness_n inconstancy_n and_o scepticism_n be_v there_o not_o many_o call_v seeker_n that_o think_v there_o be_v now_o no_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o cain_n in_o his_o body_n vagabond_n about_o the_o earth_n and_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o this_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o they_o entertain_v one_o after_o another_o which_o at_o last_o make_v they_o quite_o without_o any_o bottom_n at_o all_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o every_o christian_a again_o and_o again_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o cause_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a by_o any_o opinion_n or_o practice_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a rent_n for_o do_v thou_o not_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o to_o hinder_v all_o other_o from_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n when_o man_n damn_v in_o hell_n shall_v plead_v lord_n i_o be_v come_v even_o i_o be_v hopeful_o incline_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o man_n and_o that_o man_n by_o his_o division_n stop_v i_o he_o make_v i_o a_o proselyte_n to_o some_o pernicious_a way_n while_o i_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v never_o be_v seduce_v certain_o if_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v such_o a_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v how_o sore_o will_v it_o fall_v upon_o those_o who_o make_v these_o offence_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n use_v 2._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o division_n prove_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o thou_o bewail_v divide_v time_n but_o look_v they_o do_v not_o divide_v thou_o and_o god_n thou_o and_o truth_n but_o do_v thou_o 1._o walk_v humble_o renounce_v thy_o own_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v god_n not_o thyself_o must_v preserve_v thou_o 2._o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o that_o unction_n and_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o foment_v difference_n and_o make_v the_o wound_v wide_a but_o with_o the_o good_a samaritan_n bring_v oil_n not_o salt_n to_o the_o wound_n last_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o the_o strife_n of_o brethren_n will_v then_o cease_v sermon_n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
of_o all_o gross_a and_o profane_a ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v any_o faith_n all_o the_o while_n this_o darkness_n be_v upon_o thy_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n no_o salvation_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o how_o bold_o will_v many_o ignorant_a people_n talk_v of_o their_o good_a faith_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o with_o the_o giddy_a error_n of_o many_o they_o cleave_v to_o the_o old_a faith_n but_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o thy_o old_a faith_n be_v if_o it_o be_v turcism_n and_o popery_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o sermon_n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v john_n 17.23_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o a_o twofold_n effect_v or_o event_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o unity_n which_o believer_n have_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o among_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o which_o we_o have_v brief_o treat_v already_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v mention_v it_o v_o 21._o and_o indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o these_o verse_n with_o so_o much_o plainness_n ingeminate_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o petition_n that_o luther_n on_o the_o place_n say_v these_o word_n do_v pueriliter_fw-la sonare_fw-la judicio_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v often_o that_o he_o never_o read_v a_o book_n contain_v such_o excellent_a and_o sublime_a matter_n in_o such_o simple_a and_o plain_a word_n the_o second_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a particular_a there_o be_v one_o truth_n suppose_v and_o another_o propose_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o will_v stop_v much_o of_o their_o malice_n and_o violence_n if_o they_o do_v true_o know_v that_o such_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o believe_v one_o of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v express_o affirm_v be_v that_o the_o father_n love_v believer_n as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a expression_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n and_o christ_n shall_v be_v thus_o couple_v together_o that_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o love_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n he_o love_v they_o now_o when_o we_o say_v god_n love_v it_o be_v to_o say_v all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o infinite_a omnipotent_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o you_o have_v the_o example_n or_o manner_n of_o this_o love_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o he_o love_v christ_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d austin_n and_o calvin_n do_v explain_v not_o of_o similitude_n but_o of_o causality_n and_o so_o resolve_v it_o into_o this_o sense_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n because_o he_o love_v christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a truth_n that_o in_o christ_n only_o we_o be_v accept_v of_o and_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o leave_v the_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o the_o father_n do_v love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o these_o word_n than_o do_v contain_v the_o very_a honey_n and_o honeycomb_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n be_v they_o need_v nothing_o more_o for_o god_n love_n will_v put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o effect_n that_o a_o believer_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o a_o great_a truth_n and_o as_o you_o will_v think_v a_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n therefore_o to_o clear_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v like_o one_o to_o another_o and_o alike_o first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v as_o to_o his_o only_a natural_a beget_v son_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o to_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o therefore_o between_o these_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vast_a difference_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o father_n to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o love_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n as_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o now_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o adopt_a child_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n they_o be_v creature_n only_o and_o their_o holiness_n be_v but_o imperfect_a and_o by_o way_n of_o quality_n or_o accident_n in_o they_o but_o the_o son_n be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o we_o that_o love_n differ_v toto_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n from_o the_o love_n bestow_v on_o we_o even_o as_o his_o filiation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a nature_n with_o we_o second_o therefore_o the_o love_n which_o the_o father_n show_v to_o his_o son_n be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o whereas_o to_o believer_n its_o voluntary_a and_o whole_o of_o free_a dispensation_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n necessary_o or_o free_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n whether_o his_o love_n be_v necessary_a or_o free_a but_o the_o sound_a writer_n say_v that_o a_o necessity_n of_o unitability_n and_o freedom_n do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o a_o necessity_n from_o natural_a imperfection_n contradict_v liberty_n as_o a_o perfection_n but_o not_o that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a perfection_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v from_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n that_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o his_o son_n but_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o adopt_a son_n all_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n which_o he_o do_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o right_a and_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n can_v have_v take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v object_n satisfy_v enough_o there_o need_v no_o other_o than_o he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n though_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a son_n of_o his_o own_o to_o assume_v adopt_v one_o likewise_o three_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n original_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o love_v believer_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o indeed_o do_v main_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o and_o christ_n here_o christ_n be_v love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n or_o another_o christ_n to_o procure_v his_o acceptance_n for_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v imperfection_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o all_o our_o hope_n all_o our_o well-pleasing_a be_v through_o he_o so_o that_o as_o every_o star_n shine_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o do_v every_o believer_n appear_v comely_a in_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o declare_v full_o when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o make_v every_o thing_n holy_a thus_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n which_o make_v every_o creature_n accept_v of_o last_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o some_o effect_n of_o such_o love_n which_o the_o father_n do_v vouchsafe_v believer_n to_o we_o he_o give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o we_o he_o work_v repentance_n faith_n and_o subdue_v the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o love_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o
a_o second_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n be_v glorification_n of_o christ_n the_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v after_o his_o suffering_n be_v often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n earnest_o pray_v for_o it_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o read_v how_o high_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o what_o glory_n he_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o now_o the_o father_n love_v all_o believer_n with_o the_o same_o efficacy_n as_o they_o suffer_v with_o christ_n so_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o here_o they_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v son_n but_o heir_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o throne_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n thus_o god_n love_n run_v in_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o sermon_n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n joh_n 17.23_o that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v be_v consider_v from_o this_o privilege_n viz._n that_o they_o and_o christ_n be_v embrace_v with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o christ_n now_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o a_o objection_n do_v present_v itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n obj._n for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o price_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n die_v a_o ignominious_a and_o a_o painful_a death_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o to_o he_o for_o he_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o full_a of_o grief_n to_o provide_v consolation_n for_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o we_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n have_v more_o amability_n and_o appetibility_n in_o it_o then_o the_o mean_n but_o to_o this_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n first_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o procure_v our_o salvation_n answ_n he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n by_o his_o own_o inward_a worth_n and_o power_n so_o that_o our_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v what_o the_o people_n do_v to_o david_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n to_o christ_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o yea_o then_o all_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o when_o a_o martyr_n die_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o a_o private_a person_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o these_o die_v to_o prefer_v a_o great_a good_a above_o the_o less_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o any_o man_n life_n the_o public_a good_a be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o temporal_a advantage_n of_o any_o one_o man_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o lesser_a good_a be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a but_o when_o christ_n be_v thus_o afflict_v by_o the_o father_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o a_o great_a good_n may_v obtain_v a_o lesser_a for_o in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v plenty_n and_o all_o fullness_n to_o redeem_v his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v on_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o mere_a passive_a mean_n ordain_v for_o we_o but_o as_o a_o active_a mean_n by_o the_o causality_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o eternal_a good_a be_v accomplish_v second_o the_o father_n do_v not_o love_v we_o more_o than_o christ_n though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o be_v make_v miserable_a for_o we_o for_o christ_n willing_a offering_n up_o of_o himself_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n do_v infinite_o draw_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o the_o more_o because_o he_o will_v out_o himself_o from_o the_o exercise_n and_o actual_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n love_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o be_v content_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v in_o those_o agony_n and_o conflict_n grapple_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o father_n displeasure_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n his_o father_n do_v infinite_o love_v he_o so_o christ_n himself_o witness_v job_n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o father_n love_n and_o acceptance_n see_v that_o upon_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n exalt_v he_o to_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n exalt_v he_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v so_o that_o although_o many_o divine_n say_v christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o yet_o other_o say_v with_o great_a confidence_n that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n do_v promise_v he_o all_o that_o mediatorial_n honour_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o suretyship_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o great_a thing_n intend_v by_o god_n viz._n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v of_o he_o such_o transcendent_a glory_n only_o they_o confess_v this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v redound_v for_o our_o good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o father_n agreement_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o glorious_a reward_v of_o he_o three_o though_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o we_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v love_v more_o than_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o that_o christ_n conquer_v all_o his_o enemy_n neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n be_v able_a to_o overmaster_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v for_o a_o season_n under_o these_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n if_o indeed_o the_o father_n have_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a desertion_n and_o suffer_v his_o body_n to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o procure_v our_o peace_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o he_o prefer_v we_o before_o his_o son_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v what_o be_v order_v to_o befall_v he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v bear_v and_o quick_o remove_v and_o therefore_o christ_n lose_v nothing_o by_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o we_o also_o be_v make_v happy_a thereby_o four_o therefore_o christ_n be_v love_v more_o than_o we_o though_o he_o die_v for_o we_o because_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o for_o ever_o live_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o which_o be_v ultimate_a that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v be_v that_o we_o be_v thus_o ransom_v may_v to_o all_o eternity_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o thus_o love_v we_o to_o death_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o behold_v and_o admire_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n that_o he_o join_v christ_n and_o they_o in_o the_o same_o love_n the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o glory_n for_o kind_n that_o christ_n have_v all_o believer_n likewise_o shall_v partake_v of_o even_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o damnation_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v also_o appoint_v for_o the_o ungodly_a if_o dâ—vid_n say_v seem_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v a_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o king_n then_o yet_o saul_n purpose_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o like_o jonathan_n and_o co-heir_n with_o he_o of_o that_o temporal_a kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o affect_v we_o which_o the_o father_n do_v for_o we_o oh_o say_v and_o often_o say_v bless_a father_n be_v this_o a_o little_a matter_n for_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a sinner_n to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o chariot_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n to_o have_v love_n like_o he_o glory_n to_o he_o as_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o send_v for_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n she_o acknowledge_v her_o unworthiness_n make_v i_o one_o of_o thy_o handmaid_n say_v she_o so_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o but_o to_o be_v take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o co-heir_n with_o he_o this_o
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
agree_v in_o one_o the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n observe_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v 1._o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n &_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 2._o it_o be_v constant_a and_o individed_a 3._o a_o holy_a unity_n 4._o full_o of_o love_n to_o mankind_n 5._o a_o well-ordered_a unity_n 6._o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o unity_n observe_v that_o though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n for_o a_o while_o many_o comfortable_a support_n yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_n that_o god_n for_o a_o while_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o use_v doct._n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporal_n or_o visible_a improvement_n of_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a only_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n doct._n all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n to_o be_v keep_v to_o eternal_a life_n how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o truth_n that_o christ_n keep_v they_o at_o his_o charge_n i._o their_o own_o insufficiency_n ii_o the_o precious_a esteem_n god_n have_v of_o they_o iii_o a_o peculiar_a care_n of_o they_o iv._o the_o safety_n they_o be_v in_o v._o it_o imply_v a_o obligetion_n on_o christ_n to_o keep_v they_o doct._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n observe_v that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a principle_n which_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o believer_n 1._o a_o inward_a vital_a and_o vivifical_a principle_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o which_o will_v never_o fail_v 2._o a_o daily_a help_n of_o grace_n quicken_a and_o corroborate_n the_o soul_n in_o all_o holiness_n 3._o our_o election_n the_o effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v boldness_n against_o all_o discouragement_n observe_v introductory_n proposition_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v &_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 1._o atheism_n 2._o ignorance_n 3._o hardness_n of_o heart_n 4._o inordinate_a love_n to_o some_o sin_n 6._o unprofitablenesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 7._o take_v ungodly_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n 8._o often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 9_o that_o be_v worse_o by_o affliction_n 10._o that_o prosper_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n 11._o hypocrisy_n 12._o desperation_n what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v doct._n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o relisious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a observe_v 1._o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a ground_n why_o use_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v doct._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n i._o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v ii_o yet_o the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v iii_o prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n iu._n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o to_o be_v such_o against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n consider_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a will_n and_o care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o that_o christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shaâ—l_v be_v joyful_a i._o therefore_o be_v this_o prayer_n ii_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o command_v iii_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o promise_n iu._n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n v._o christ_n care_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o appear_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o church_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n 6._o by_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n 3._o by_o a_o mighty_a efficacious_a power_n 4._o by_o witness_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n vi_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o wrought_v what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n which_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o a_o three_o fold_v joy_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o worldly_a joy_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n why_o the_o preach_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n use_v observe_v concern_v which_o consider_v 1._o it_o be_v possible_a christian_n may_v be_v hate_v not_o for_o their_o christianity_n but_o their_o gross_a impiety_n 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o divers_a crime_n 3._o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n may_v be_v so_o far_o seduce_v as_o to_o think_v they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 4._o the_o best_a christian_n that_o live_v have_v many_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o observe_v doct._n consider_v i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n ii_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o iii_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n caution_n to_o the_o wicked_a use_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 1._o active_a 2._o fassive_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffer_v observe_v that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o quest_n why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o beloved_a one_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n answ_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n answ_n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o from_o scripture_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o doct._n the_o godly_a man_n often_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o great_a use_n 1._o instruct_v to_o duty_n 1._o to_o heavenly-mindednesse_a which_o consist_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o he_o mortify_v and_o moderate_v his_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n 2._o worldly_n thing_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a 3._o he_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n to_o obtain_v great_a advantage_n 4._o he_o affect_v worldly_a thing_n no_o further_o then_o by_o they_o he_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o god_n 5._o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n holy_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o earthly_a business_n 6._o will_v fain_o get_v to_o the_o triumph_a part_n of_o grace_n 7._o long_v for_o christ_n come_v 8._o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o increase_v a_o spiritual_a life_n ii_o often_o reflect_v
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n